Cocogurl: Yep, Tess is still a witch.
roswell3053: I always thought that if Tess wasn't pregnant, Max would have stayed behind for Liz first. Glad you liked it.
Luna_Seer: Glad you liked it.
Timelord31:
Zanity: The House - just have to wait and see. Liz will need to sort out her feelings before she can deal about her mother - she will deal with her parents in the next chapter. The answer about Michael will be revealed in this. Langley will be explained. I think James will be a lot more accepting about Maria's career path - that if she choose the music path. Sheriff might start a band. Jesse will be revealed but there will be a hint of triangle. Kyle's girlfriend problem will be solved in the sequel. Wheelers are not involved, i have a different idea of how to go in that chapter.
LoveIsForever: here's the next update.
GLCW2: I wanted Milton to be a protector because he was just too funny in Roswell and i hated that they wrote him out so i gave him a reason to stay in.
pandas2001: Here's the new part.
Thanks for all the reviews and bumps!
Hi everyone, I’m back with a new part! Sorry for taking so long, my inspiration went out of the window but I managed to get it back but through two other Roswell stories which I’ve put up a poll for to see what you all want next.
Both summaries are in my Author’s page/profile – check it out and see what you think and vote!
Anyway, here’s the new part.
Chapter 25
Max was making his way through the school; rubbing the back of his neck as he headed over to his locker, ready to start the day.
He had spent a lot of time with Liz over the summer after Tess had left Roswell and Earth, for good. He almost went with her, Michael and Isabel before he changed his mind at the last minute and decided he couldn’t. He and Liz were together and living their lives – he didn’t want to give that up so he gave up his way back to Antar, the one place he never wanted to go and didn’t feel bad about it at all.
Tess had went back up to Antar, she had fallen pregnant with Michael’s baby after one night and it was revealed that their baby couldn’t survive on earth. Isabel and Michael had been ready to go with her when Max found Liz and the rest of their friends outside of the Pod Chamber and revealed that Tess had betrayed them.
She had killed Sarah, Alex’s girlfriend at the time. She had mind warped Sarah too much that Sarah’s brain had weakened and ended up killing her. Tess had set it all up to make it look like Sarah had committed suicide but Alex wasn’t so sure. Liz had helped them both figure out what really happened to Sarah and the whole house of cards came tumbling down.
Michael had been looking for ways to find someway to get to their planet and find his son, to get him back but so far, nothing had helped and while Max was feeling for Michael, he couldn’t help but be slightly pleased about it – they had no idea if it would take all three of hem to work the spaceship and he didn’t want to face the thought of having to leave Liz once more.
Liz was about to step out of her room when her phone started ringing. Sighing, she took a step back and picked up her phone. She had a free period that morning, meaning that she was allowed to sleep in a little longer but she wanted to go to school so she could see Max, not be stuck in her room.
“Liz,” Liz greeted.
“Liz, I need your help,” a female voice spoke and Liz arched an eyebrow.
“Maria? Aren’t you at school?” Liz asked for her eyebrow to shoot up in shock. “You’re where?” she demanded.
Max reached his locker and was in the process of opening it up when he saw a familiar figure walking his way, causing his eyebrows to shoot up in shock and confusement.
“Iz?” Max asked. “You don’t go here anymore.” Isabel just scoffed.
“Michael got him and Maria arrested,” Isabel told him, causing him to look at her, stunned.
“Maria,” Liz greeted as she stepped into the jail and hugged Maria.
“God Liz,” Maria replied as they sat down and Liz handed her the bag that she was carrying.
“The pie you asked for, sorry I couldn’t fit a file into it,” Liz told her and Maria laughed as she took the bag. “So what happened?” Liz asked. “Last I heard you were on a date with James.”
Maria looked at her and sighed.
********
Maria laughed as she sat across from James. He had been telling a story about a time in Florida what he shared with one of his friends with funny results.
“Are you seriously telling me you crashed a bulldozer into the ocean?” Maria asked and James nodded.
“Oh yeah, we abandoned the car mid-ship, no problem but after the whole thing, there were wanted posters and all that,” James told her, laughing and Maria shook her head.
“Such a bad boy James Parker,” she teased and James looked at her with an arched eyebrow.
“And pray tell, what do you do with bad boys?” James asked with a leer causing her to cup her chin as she eyed her boyfriend before giving him a saucy smile.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?” she teased back. James was about to lean in when a shadow covered their table. “Michael?” Maria demanded as she looked up at Michael, who was standing at their table. “What do you want?”
“I need to talk to you,” Michael told her as he grabbed her arm and led her out of the table and over toward the door with James sitting there, confused at what just happened.
Maria yanked her arm out of Michael’s hand and turned to face him with a glare, her blonde hair bouncing slightly.
“What is your problem? I’m on a date, if you didn’t notice,” Maria snipped.
“I think I found a way to get my son back,” Michael told her and she arched an eyebrow.
“Why are you telling me? Why not Max and Isabel?” Maria asked.
“Because they are too busy and I don’t want to disturb them with this,” Michael admitted.
“But it’s alright to disturb me?” Maria asked and Michael sighed.
“Please Maria, I really need this help,” Michael pleaded and Maria sighed.
“Fine, just let me tell James that I need to take a rain check on our date and hopefully he’ll understand,” Maria told him before she moved over to her table where James still sat.
“Hey, what’s going on?” James asked and Maria bit her bottom lip, slightly and James sighed. “Let me guess, you want to take a rain-check on our date?” Maria’s eyes soften.
“I’m sorry James, Michael really needs my help,” she whispered and James nodded.
“Hey, I’m not about to get between you and your friends, it’s just, I haven’t seen you in a while,” he explained and she nodded.
“I know,” Maria told him as she reached out and took his hand. “And I miss you too. I promise that we will have time together, just let me help Michael with this thing.”
“Okay, call me,” James told her as he stood up and kissed her cheek. Maria nodded before she kissed him lightly on the lips before she left James behind as she walked out with Michael.
“Fine, what do I have to do?” Maria asked, bitterly. Michael just led her over to the car.
“I’ve found a spaceship but I need your help to get to it,” Michael explained and she nodded as she climbed into the car, wondering what the hell he was going to make her do.
*********
Michael was sitting at a table in a small room when the door opened, revealing Max and Isabel. They both stepped into the room and Isabel hugged Michael.
“What the hell were you thinking?” Isabel demanded.
“I found a spaceship!” Michael exclaimed and Isabel rolled her eyes from where she was sitting across from Michael.
“Michael, a little reality check. This ship you're talking about...Sucks. It's a lemon. It crashed to begin with. That's why we're stuck here,” Isabel stated and Max threw her a glare.
“Its not that bad being here,” Max told her before looking at Michael. “You can’t go storming into places with a gun, you got Maria arrested for crying out loud,” Max told him.
“I found a way home back, a way to get my son back,” Michael told him and Max sat down across from Michael.
“Michael, I understand that you want to get your son back but this is going overboard – you have been arrested, you got Maria arrested, for armed robbery – do you understand how bad this is?” Max asked.
“I found a way home,” Michael gritted out and Max sighed.
“Yes and I understand that but, Michael, we are suppose to be keeping a low profile – do you have any idea what you have done? By doing this, you could have brought the FBI down on our heads again,” Max, told him.
Michael just looked off to the side.
*******
Michael and Maria were in the car, arguing.
“NO!” Maria shouted and Michael threw up his hands.
“You told me that you would help me find a way to get my son back,” Michael snapped at her and she shut her mouth, hurt filling her eyes.
“Yes, I did but I didn’t think it would involve breaking in!” Maria exclaimed.
“But this will help me find a way to find my son!” Michael begged and Maria felt herself crumbling and cursed herself inside. She really needed to learn the word ‘no’ when it came to helping her friends before her shoulders slumped down, defeated.
“Okay,” she whispered and Michael smiled slightly.
“Thank you,” he told her before he pulled out two masks and threw one at her. “This is prevent anyone from seeing what you look like,” He told her and she nodded as she pulled it on before he handed her a gun.
“Michael…” she trailed off.
“This is just in case there is something alien in there, I can protect myself but I know that Liz would kill me if I let something happen to you,” he told her and she nodded as she took the gun before Michael pulled on his mask and they both hurried over to the small shop before Michael pulled open the door and Maria went in first and the shop keeper threw up his hands, worried when Maria’s eyes widen in understanding.
“This is not right, we need to go!” Maria shouted.
“Just two minutes!” Michael shouted back as he hurried over to the back of the shop and waved his hand over a wall when it felt funny. He placed his hand on the wall and saw it went through the wall. He pushed himself through and gaped when he saw the spaceship.
“Yes,” he whooped before he hurried over to the bottom and placed himself under the spaceship and pulled out a small crystal from his pocket and a blue glow started up.
“We need to go now!” Maria shouted and Michael cursed under his breath before he placed the crystal back into his pocket and hurried out of the shop with Maria hot on his tail.
They both got into the car and Michael sped off while they both pulled off their masks. Michael grabbed the gun and melted it into the bottom of the car while he threw the crystal off to the side when the police caught up with them.
*******
Max grumbled to himself as he looked through the high grass for the crystal that Michael had thrown in the middle of the police chase.
“He was racing at a speed, how the hell would he know where it landed,” Max muttered to himself before he jumped slightly when a shrill ringing started up in the air. He plunged his hand into his pocket and brought it up to his ear.
“Yeah?” he bit out.
“Jeez Max, bite my head off while you’re at it,” a male voice came through and Max sighed as he closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose.
“Sorry Alex, this is just so frustrating!” he groaned out.
“I know, listen, I think Kyle found the crystal you are looking for,” Alex told him.
“What does it look like?” Max asked.
“It about the size of Liz’s palm, it like a 3D kite shape and it’s a quartz,” Alex described.
“That’s it,” Max told him. “I’ll meet you back at the car.” He hung up the phone and was about to leave when he saw a small glint. Curious, he turned back and looked around when he saw a slight movement and made his way in the direction only for the man, who was crouching, to get up and run.
“HEY!” Max shouted after him as he started to chase after him. He wanted to know why this man was taking photos of him and he wanted to know now. A thought came to his mind, he had been taking photos of Max now; whom else had he been a taking photo of? Liz? Anger burned through his veins as he ran harder before he finally tackled the guy to the ground.
Max stood up, dragging the guy up with him.
“You were taking photographs of me!” Max snapped. “Why?”
“I’m just taking photographs of nature,” the man replied. Max arched an eyebrow.
“Really, then why run when I walked toward you?” Max asked and the man just glared at him.
“Listen here, little boy, this has nothing to do with you if I take photographs or not so why don’t you just go on your way?” the man asked only for Max to grab the front of his shirt, his brown eyes darkening in anger.
“If I catch you anywhere near me or anyone near me, I will hunt you down and make you regret it for your miserable life,” Max warned before he shoved the man away and walked off. He couldn’t get the niggling feeling that things were going to get worse from now on.
The man just watched as he walked off before he brought the phone up to his ear.
“He rumbled me,” the man stated before he nodded. “You got it.” With that, he walked off, closing his phone and placed it in his pocket.
“This is unbelievable,” Liz muttered, she was still sitting in front of Maria as Maria recounted the tale and Maria sighed.
“Liz, I’m in jail, how can it be more unbelievable than this?” Maria asked and Liz gave her a mock glare.
“I was talking about Michael, he had become more rasher than usual, Max had been worried about him and I don’t even want to think how Max is going to react when he finds out,” Liz told her and Maria arched an eyebrow as she looked behind Liz.
“I think it’s too late for that,” Maria told her, causing Liz to arch an eyebrow and she looked behind her to see Max standing on the other side of jail, looking frustrated and furious.
“Max…” Liz trailed off, the last time she had seen him this furious was when Michael and Tess went to New York without his permission.
“We need to go, my parents wants to see us,” Max told her and Liz nodded as she and Maria stood up and Liz turned to face Maria.
“I’ll come by and try and see you again,” Liz promised and Maria nodded as she hugged Liz back before Liz stepped out of the jail and the guard slid the cell door shut before he walked off.
“I’m so sorry about this Maria,” Max apologised. Maria waved her hand.
“Just help Michael find his son,” Maria told him and Max nodded.
“I’ll ask my dad if there is anything he can do for you both,” he promised before he wrapped an arm around Liz’s waist and walked out of the jail with her by his side.
“Baby, are you okay?” Liz asked as she wrapped an arm around his waist and Max shook his head.
“I want to strangle him,” Max gritted out, his anger coming to the surface. Liz reached up and kissed his cheek.
“It’ll be okay,” she whispered as they met up with His parents and Amy.
“We have to go to court,” Phillip told them and Liz arched an eyebrow.
“Already?” Liz asked and Phillip nodded.
“Yeah, the judge wants to get this case over and done with,” Phillip, explained.
“Lead the way,” Max told him and Phillip nodded as he and Diane led the way with Amy trailing slightly after them. Liz reached out and took Amy’s hand into hers, causing Amy to look at Liz.
“I’m sure she’ll be fine,” Liz whispered and Amy shot her a grateful look before she looked ahead and walked into the courtroom.
Once everyone was settled, the judge looked over the case and heard all the evidence before he finally made his choice and looked out to the courtroom ahead of him.
“Stand up,” the judge called out. Michael and Maria both stood up. “Michael Gurien, as we have been told of your background about your housing of a Hank Gurien, we have come to understand where this anger could be coming from so we merely suspend you from entering this country till you hit the age of 21 and will be on probation – all your other charges have been less than this so if you put one toe out of line like this again, I will not hesitate to send you to jail,” he warned him and Michael nodded.
“Oh thank god,” Isabel whispered.
“Maria Deluca, you have no excuse for this typical behaviour, you grew up with your mother and have not had any record of any kind, that I would have no problem in letting you go but because of the charges with armed robbery and you were the one to hold the gun, I’m sorry to say but I have no choice but to send you to jail,” the judge told them.
“No!” Liz whispered as she covered her mouth as Phillip looked at judge in shock at what was being revealed to him.
“Take her away,” the judge stated and the guard came forward and took Maria away from the courtroom while Michael just stared straight ahead of him.
“They can’t do this!” Amy exclaimed as they left the Courtroom.
“It was armed Robbery and Maria was the one who was holding the gun, the judge didn’t have a choice,” Phillip explained and Amy shook her head.
“I can’t have my baby girl locked up in jail!” Amy exclaimed, causing Diane to reach out and wrap an arm around Amy’s waist, comforting the younger mum.
“We better get back to the motel, I will have a look over the case and see if there is anything I can do for Maria,” Phillip told them and they nodded as they left the court altogether, not realising that Michael wasn’t with them.
Maria was sitting on the bench in her jail when she saw a familiar person walking toward her and she arched an eyebrow.
“What are you doing here?” Maria asked.
“I came to get you out of here,” Michael told her as he lifted his hand to wave it over the lock when Maria caught his hand, causing him to look at her.
“No, I’m not going on the run. Mr Evans will probably find someway to help me out of here – you just continue on finding a way to get to your son, that’s what’s important,” Maria told him.
“Maria,” he started but was cut off from a sharp shake of head from Maria.
“No Michael, I will not break anymore laws,” Maria told him, sternly, before she turned back to her bench.
Michael sighed before he left the jail altogether while Maria just looked up at the ceiling, wondering where the hell everything went wrong and how the hell she was going to fix it without risking anyone else.
Michael stepped into the motel and saw Liz was in bed; she looked at him.
“How could you let Maria hold the gun?” she asked and Michael flinched slightly as Max followed him out of the room. He handed Michael the crystal that he had found.
“Michael…” Max started.
“Don’t Max, I have to find my son,” Michael told him before leaving Max standing there, alone.
Max sighed and headed back into the room, he walked over to Liz and sat down beside her.
“When did our lives get so messed up?” Liz asked.
“When Tess got pregnant,” Max told her and Liz sighed as she turned dark eyes to Max.
“You know I support Michael into wanting to find his son, god, I don’t even know what I would be like if it was our son but does he need to drag Maria into it?” she asked, Max just pulled her into a hug, holding her close till her words hit him.
“Erm, Liz, do you know something I don’t?” Max asked and Liz looked up at him. “You said you wouldn’t know what you would like if it was our son,” he pointed out and she rolled her eyes and punched him slightly on the arm.
“I was being hypothetically,” she explained and he nodded and she sighed. “Max, I promise you, I’m not pregnant,” she told him and he sighed.
“I know – it was just weird hearing you say that,” he admitted to her and she smiled slightly.
“Yeah, I know what you mean,” Liz told him before she rested her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes. “I just hope to god that Michael will wake up and understand what he is putting at stake here by doing all this,” she whispered. Max just kissed her forehead, trying to get through the day together.
“So, what do we do now?” Diane asked; she, Phillip, Max, Liz and Amy were sitting around in the Evans’ living room of their motel room.
“We have to bail Maria out somehow,” Max told them while Liz frowned.
“Wait a minute, all they had on Maria is a strand of blonde hair,” Liz remembered and Phillip nodded. “I know lots of blonde haired females at school, there has got to lots of blonde haired females that walks in and out of that shop, so legally, it shouldn’t have been added in as evidence,” Liz pointed out and Phillip sighed.
“She’s correct, I may not do criminal cases but I know that she’s right – unless someone can place her as the person who held the gun, they shouldn’t be allowed to arrest her and they haven’t found any guns,” Phillip told them.
“Can you defend her?” Amy asked and Phillip nodded.
“I’ll try my best,” Phillip told her and Amy let out a sigh of relief while Liz rested her head on Max’s shoulder. Diane just watched them both with a small smile.
“Where’s Michael?” Diane asked and Max sighed slightly.
“He left,” Max admitted and Diane nodded, she just couldn’t understand what was going on with Michael these days.
“What?” Amy demanded, startling Liz as she looked at Amy, who stood up with anger flashing in her green eyes. “Are you telling me that he got Maria arrested for armed robbery and just left?”
“Amy…” Liz started but Amy threw up her hands.
“I thought Maria was dating James!” Amy exclaimed.
“She is, Michael needed help so he went to Maria, Maria never knew what it involved and I can tell you that she would have fought him all the way,” Liz promised and Amy looked at Liz with tears filling her eyes.
“Why is he dragging my baby girl into this?” she asked. Liz just got up and hugged Amy close while everyone just watched the scene in front of them, not once coming forth with any answers.
They arrived back at the court the next morning, this time Phillip was arguing with the prosecutor about the evidence.
“All I’m saying that there must be lots of blondes going in and out of the shop, and there’s no DNA on the hair, meaning you can’t pin this on Miss Deluca. Not mention, no gun had been found and the police checked the whole area and came up empty handed,” Phillip told him.
The judge watched the scene in front of him with a thoughtful look as he looked over the evidence as well and noticed that there was no gun found and no DNA was retrieved so there was no way to tell if Maria was the one who tried to rob the store, even the security camera didn’t help because the female had a mask over her face, blocking her identity.
“I have made my decision,” he called out and everyone looked at him. “Miss Deluca is freed to go due to lack of evidence but I will keep a close eye on future cases, keep your nose clean,” the judge warned Maria and she nodded while Amy let out a sigh of relief at the outcome.
Maria walked out of the courthouse, Amy kept an arm over her shoulder as they made their way to the car, Michael watched this before getting on his motorbike and drove off.
Liz found herself in the Crashdown with Max sitting next to her. Both of them were trying to recover from what they had been through since Sarah’s death when James made his way into the Crashdown and sat across from them both, causing Liz to open her eyes and smile when she saw her cousin sitting across from her.
“Hey,” she greeted and James gave her a short smile, causing her smile to drop away as she recognised a serious conversation coming on.
“Do you want to tell me what is going on?” James asked and Liz sighed.
“Michael is looking for his son,” Liz told him, leaving James stunned. “He slept with Tess after Sarah was killed and it resulted in Tess getting pregnant. Tess left Roswell and none of us knows where she is and Michael wants his son back but by doing so, he is going off the rails and taking Maria with him.”
“You do realise that this isn’t good?” James asked and Liz nodded.
“I know,” Liz told him before James left Liz alone.
Liz just sighed as she looked up into the sky while wrapping her arms around her waist when she felt longer arms go around her waist and pulled her into a hard body.
“Why is he dragging Maria into it?” she asked and Max shook his head.
“I don’t know baby, I don’t know,” Max replied and Liz sighed as she rested the back of her head on his chest and Max rested his chin on her shoulder, resting their cheeks together as Liz closed her eyes and breathed deeply.
They arrived back at the Evans’ house where Phillip and Diane led the way into the living room where Max and Liz followed them.
They both sat on opposite couches while Phillip looked at them both with a serious gaze.
“Do you want to tell me why I put my job on the line?” Phillip asked, Max looked at Liz and she nodded.
“Mom, dad, Michael is looking for his son, he got Tess pregnant and she left Roswell, no one knows where she is,” Max explained and Diane sighed.
“Tess Harding, the blonde that came to Roswell about two years May?” Diane asked and Liz nodded.
“Yes, that Tess,” Liz confirmed.
“Okay, Phillip told them, they left the living room and made their way into Max’s bedroom.
“What do you think they’ll do?” Liz asked, they were now lying on the bed, cuddled up together.
“I don’t know,” Max, admitted. “But I hope that Michael will stay low for a while.”
Michael opened the door to the basement and looked over only to be
stunned when he saw that the ship was gone and he chance of finding his son.
TBC
So, what did you think?
Next chapter should be out by next Monday (Crossing fingers)
Don’t forget to vote for what story you want to read next!
Destiny Or True Love CC&UC Tn/Mt/Ad Ch36 16/04/07 COMPLE
Moderators: Anniepoo98, Itzstacie, truelovepooh, Erina, Forum Moderators
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
GLCW2: One thing - Max will NOT die in my story - i thought that was not a good plot, i have a different idea of what to happen in that place. The end, well, we just just have to wait and see. Liz will find it hard to make things up with her parents - especially her mother because Nancy won't be letting things go that easily.
Zanity: Are you sure about the parents not breaking up relationships? Read on.
pandas2001: Glad you liked it.
Cocogurl: Glad to see that you're happy that i'm back.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 28
“This sucks,” Liz stated from where she was sitting in front of a mirror. She was dressed in a red casual top and black slacks while she fussed over her hair, wondering if she should put it up or keep it down.
“I’m sure it’ll be okay,” Max told her. He was sitting on the bed behind Liz, watching her with a slight amused expression. Liz arched an eyebrow at him via the mirror.
“Max, we’re having dinner with out parents,” she reminded and Max nodded.
“I know but I don’t get why you are so worked up about it, we have had dinner with the parents before,” he reminded.
“Yeah, but not after the whole blow up I had with my parents when we came back from Las Vegas,” Liz told him and Max sighed.
“Why don’t you just ask your dad about your mother?” Max asked and Liz sighed.
“I want to but I’m scared – I feel like if I do that, then I’m admitting my entire life was a lie,” she explained. Max leaned over and placed his hands on her shoulders before he kissed her collarbone.
“I know it’s scary but if you keep putting it off, you’ll never get past your fears,” he told her and she nodded before she started fussing with her hair once more before she finally settled on having both. She grabbed the top part of her hair and pinned it up before she concentrated slightly on her bottom part of her hair and smoothed her hand over it, transforming them into curls.
Max arched an eyebrow when he watched his girlfriend do that and shook his head. “Impressive,” Max told her and she smiled as she turned to face him.
“I try my best.” Max leaned in and kissed her before he stood up, taking her up with him before they separated and headed out of the bedroom of the Parker’s house to get a move on to the restaurant so they could make the parents.
“Do you have any idea how weird is it to feel you taking my powers and using them for yourself?” Max asked and Liz grinned.
“Put a whole new perspective on sharing doesn’t it?” she asked and he rolled his eyes.
“Yeah – I wonder how till before you can use your powers yourself,” Max told her and Liz shrugged.
“Ava didn’t really give me a time detail, she just thinks you’ve changed me,” Liz reminded and Max nodded.
“Yeah, but Sheila was an alien so you should have been able to use your powers since you were younger,” Max reminded before he hit on something. “Maybe you did.” Liz looked at Max.
“How do you mean?” Liz asked.
“Well, you’re the ones who figured out most of it, I mean – you were right about Toloposky being an FBI, you were right that we could trust Alex, you were right when Toloposky came back and told us about Pierce – you were the only one, other than Alex who really believed that there was an alien hunter after us. You were right about Tess and Naesco, you were right about us being able to trust Kyle and Mr. Valenti,” Max listed and Liz rolled her eyes.
“I never said you could trust Kyle,” she reminded and Max smiled.
“Yeah, but you knew that Kyle was trustworthy and that he wouldn’t give up our secret,” Max reminded and Liz nodded as they went outside of the Crashdown and made their way over to the Jeep. Max helped Liz into the jeep before he rounded it and climbed in himself.
“How is your dad dealing with the whole Michael arrested?” Max asked as he put the jeep in motion and Liz winced.
“He fired Michael,” Liz admitted and Max looked at her, shocked and Liz nodded. “I know, that was my reaction when I found out. I think Amy had been talking to Dad.” Max sighed.
“Great, that means Michael will be looking for another job,” Max told her and Liz sighed as she rested her head on the head rest before she reached out and touched Max’s hand, the one that was on the steering wheel.
Max turned to look at her.
“I’m sure he’ll be fine,” Liz told him and Max nodded as he pulled to a stop outside of the restaurant that they were meeting the parents in. They both looked at each other before they took a deep breath and got out of the Jeep. They rounded toward the front and Max took Liz’s hands in his before they made their way over to the door and they stepped in and looked around.
“I don’t see our parents,” Max told her and Liz nodded.
“We must be early,” Liz told him as a hostess moved toward them.
“Yes, can I help you?” she asked.
“We here under the name Evans/Parker,” Max told her and the hostess looked through the small book she held in her hands till she reached the page that held their names.
“Follow me, please,” she told them and they followed her till she reached a large table that consisted of 6 chairs. Max pulled out a chair of Liz, she smiled up at him before she sat down and Max sat down next to her.
The hostess brought out two menus and handed it to them. “Would you like anything to drink?” she asked.
“Could I have a glass of orange juice?” Liz asked.
“Cherry coke for me please,” Max told her and the hostess nodded as she wrote them down on her pad before she left and Max opened the menu.
“What looks good?” Liz asked.
“Hm, the spicy chicken with wild mushrooms, pepper and fried rice,” Max told her and she smiled. “How about you?” he asked as he closed his menu and looked at her.
“I’d probably have the same without the pepper, I don’t want my food too hot,” she teased him and Max laughed as he kissed her forehead.
“You don’t know what you’re missing,” he told her and she arched an eyebrow.
“It helps I already have a hot guy on my hands, why would I need my food to be hot?” she teased back and Max arched an eyebrow, pleased with her teasing.
“Hot, huh?” Max asked as he placed his arm on the back of her chair and leaned in. Liz gave him a slow nod.
“Oh yeah,” she told him as she eyed his body before flashing him a saucy grin. Max just leaned in and kissed her, hotly on the mouth, causing her to arch up into his body as a hand fluttered to the side of his neck, holding on as her fingers played with the strands of his hair at the nape of his neck.
The hostess placed the drinks down in front of the couple without interrupting them; she could see how much the pair of them was into each other so she just left them alone before walking off once more.
Max slid his hands around her waist, pressing her further into her body as Liz wrapped her other arm around his neck, holding on as he took her up high in pleasure. Liz let out a soft moan when Max slid one hand up her back and tangled it up in her hair.
Max loved her hair even more, she had been growing it longer and he loved it.
There was a cough. Max and Liz, slowly, pulled away from each other, lingering on each other lips before they opened their eyes. Liz smiled, softly as Max reached over and kissed her forehead before they both turned to see who interrupted them only to stand up with a bolt when they saw their parents.
“Mom, dad!” they both exclaimed and Diane smiled at the pair of them.
“Hey sweetie,” she greeted as she reached over and kissed Max’s cheek before pulling Liz into a hug. Phillip also pulled Liz into a hug before clapping Max on the back. He pulled out a seat for Diane and she smiled as she sat down, causing Liz to, discreetly, nudge Max understanding where he got his manners.
“Honestly Liz, do you think you could at least tone it down in public?” Nancy hissed before she took her seat and Jeff sat down.
“No one else seems to be complaining,” Liz retorted as she and Max sat back down. She couldn’t believe that her mom just got on to her and she had only just arrived. Now she dreaded the meal, wondering how long her mother’s acts will keep up.
“Probably because they were too embarrassed,” Nancy shot back at her and Liz sighed. Max just placed his arm on the head of the chair and stroked her curls, trying to comfort and calm her at the same time.
“Have you both ordered?” Diane asked; jumping in and changing the conversation, she did not like the way Nancy was treating Liz and tried to deflect it.
“No, not yet,” Max told her with a grateful look. Diane winked at her son before she opened the menu.
“Do you two have any suggestions of food?” Phillip asked and Liz laughed.
“Max prefers spicy things, so unless you wish to be drinking gallons of water, you’re better off staying away from him,” Liz teased, causing Max to poke her side with his fingers, causing to jerk with giggles as she looked up at Max with a teasing look in her eyes.
Diane and Phillip just looked at each other with amused loving eyes. They loved the interactions between Liz and Max and were glad to see their son being more open. They had been worried about their son since they adopted him because he had been so closed, so quiet. To see him playing around with Liz was refreshing.
“So, what is going on with Michael?” Nancy asked. “He sure has become reckless over the time, hasn’t he?” Liz placed her hand on Max’s thigh to comfort him and to steel herself.
“Mom, that’s a personal thing of Michael, it has nothing to do with us,” Liz told her with a firm tone.
“I’m just saying that he is bringing a bad light to the Crashdown,” Nancy told her and Liz rubbed her forehead when the hostess arrived.
“Hello, would you like to order?” she asked and Liz smiled up at her.
“Yes,” she told her.
“I’ll have the spicy chicken with wild mushrooms, fried rice and chilli peppers,” Max told her as the hostess wrote it down.
“I’ll have the same without the peppers,” Liz told her and the Hostess nodded.
“I’ll have the creamy chicken with mushrooms and roast potatoes,” Diane told her.
“I’ll have steak, well done and fries,” Phillip told her.
“I’ll have a steak too, well done but I’ll have the side salad,” Jeff told her.
“Just give me a salad and grilled chicken,” Nancy ordered.
The hostess wrote down all the orders before she took the menu and walked away.
“So, how is school going?” Jeff asked.
“Fine, just glad that it’s our last year so we can focus on college,” Max told him and Jeff nodded.
“Have you thought about what Colleges you want to go?” Jeff asked.
“We’re both applying for Harvard and Stanford. We’re still looking at college applications to see where else we could go,” Liz told him.
“We?” Nancy asked and Liz looked at her mother.
“Yes, Max and I want to go to same college together or at least in the same area,” Liz told her and Nancy sighed.
“Don’t you think that going to separate college might give you a better insight on your relationship?” Nancy asked. “Maybe you’ll find that you are not that into each other as you think.”
Liz stood up, abruptly before shaking her head.
“I need some air, let me know when the food come,” she informed them before walking out of the restaurant. Max turned to face Nancy with a hard glare.
“We invited you here because Liz wanted to try and make amends with you after the whole blow up due to us going to Las Vegas but I’m not going sit here and let you degrade our love. While you like it or not, Liz and I are in love and we will be together. Either you accept it or lose your daughter,” Max promised her before standing up and he left the Restaurant.
Nancy turned to look at Diane and Phillip with a shocked angry look.
“Are you going to let your son disrespect me like that?” she demanded and Diane shot her a hard look. She thought that they could have formed a bond due to their children being together but she, suddenly, glad that they hadn’t.
“No, because all my son was telling the truth. I love Liz like my own daughter and I love how she brought my son out of his shell. I’m not going to stand by and watch you degrade my son’s relationship. Yes, Phillip and I have our reservations but they have shown a remarkable maturity due to their relationship and I believe Max but I also believe that they will have no problem cutting you out of their lives,” Diane told her. “They ran away last summer and lived perfectly fine on their own, I’m not going to give them a reason to run away again only not to come back this time because I wish to be part of their wedding and our grandchildren.”
Nancy opened her mouth to argue when Jeff placed his hand on hers, causing her to look at him.
“Nancy let it go. Liz could have torn you a strip but she showed restraint and left to get her anger back under control. She’s like Shila while you like to admit it or not and Shila could be very dangerous when she wanted to. Do not make me lose my daughter because you can’t accept that she is now a grown woman and has a mind of her own,” Jeff warned her.
The hostess arrived with the food and placed it on the tables before looking around and noticed the two missing customers.
“Do you wish me to go and tell them that their food is ready?” she asked and Diane smiled, gratefully, up at her.
“That would be nice, dear. I think they might be outside of the restaurant, near the small fountain,” Diane told her and she nodded as she left.
Liz made her way over the small fountain that the council had put in. she kicked at the gravel stones in frustration at how her life was going. She couldn’t believe her mother had the galls to try and play down hers and Max’s love for each other and wished that she had left Roswell last summer. At least life would have probably been a lot easier if she had.
She hung her head as tears stung the back of her eyes; she hated how everything was. She missed being able to talk to her parents but she couldn’t deny that she wasn’t Nancy’s daughter and how Nancy had treated her over the time. She wanted to know more about her biological mother but Nancy made it hard for her to ask her dad because all she had was a biting remark.
She ran a hand through her dark locks as she closed her eyes, trying to stop the tears when one slipped out beneath her closed eyelids, she bit her bottom lip as she tried to stop the sobs from coming when she felt warm hands on her shoulder. She felt herself being turned around and enveloped in warm arms and a hard chest against her cheek.
“Let it go,” Max told her and Liz did, she cried into his chest over her frustration and her sadness at everything that had happened.
Max just held her head close to his chest as his other arm was wrapped around her waist and he rested his cheek on top of her head. His eyes were closed as he listened to his girlfriend’s cries.
“It’s going to be okay, I’m here,” Max whispered as he rocked her from side to side, trying to comfort her as the best her could.
The hostess stopped from where she was, she bit her bottom lip as she was torn. She could clearly see that the couple was really upset but she also knew that the parents expected them back in for the food. Her decision was made when the man looked up at her.
“Five minutes,” he mouthed to her and she nodded as she headed back into the restaurant and gave the parents the news before continuing back on her work.
Max looked back down at his girlfriend and kissed the top of her head as she continued to shudder every now and then. Soon, she managed to calm down and she looked up at Max.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered and he looked at her, confused. “Your shirt,” she motioned to his shirt and he smiled slightly when he saw the wet spot on his chest. He lifted his hand and placed it over his chest and dried the wet spot.
“It’s okay,” he told her and she nodded as she wiped her tears away with the back of her hands. “You okay?” he asked and Liz nodded.
“Yeah, better now,” she whispered before she sighed. “I just hate that mum doesn’t get me, that she keeps doing this,” she admitted and Max nodded as he lifted his hand and used his powers to dry up her tears while under the pretence he was wiping her tears away.
“Our food is ready now, do you want to go and eat or do you want to leave?” Max asked and Liz straightened her shoulders.
“Let’s eat, I’m hungry,” she told him and he nodded as he wrapped an arm around her waist and they both walked back in, intent on getting their food and getting through the day.
Diane looked up and smiled when she saw Max and Liz making their way over to them and they both sat down.
“Are you okay?” Diane asked and Liz smiled at her.
“Yeah, thanks Diane,” Liz told her and she tucked into her food.
“Are you going to stay over at our house tonight? I’m thinking of doing a BBQ,” Phillip told her and Liz smiled.
“I would like that,” she told him and Phillip nodded.
“Okay, invite the rest of your friends over, we don’t get to see you lot as much these days,” Phillip told them and Max nodded.
“I’m sure Kyle won’t pass up a BBQ,” Max told him as he took a sip of his drink and Liz laughed.
“I thought you were going to stay at home tonight,” Nancy jumped in and Liz sighed.
“Yes, I was but I love BBQ and it’ll be nice to catch up with everyone again,” Liz told her before she turned back to her food then she turned to her dad. “Dad, could you tell me some things about my biological mother?” Liz asked and Jeff smiled.
“Yeah, she was a great woman and the one thing you should know is, she loved you very much. She was excited when she was pregnant with you and when she held you in her arms after you were born, I don’t think I had ever seen a woman filled with that much love,” Jeff told her and Max smiled as he kissed Liz’s forehead.
“Most people seem to comment on Liz looking like her mother,” Max told him and Jeff nodded.
“She does, except she is a little smaller than her mom, she nearly looks like a mirror of Sheila,” Jeff told her and Nancy sighed.
“Must be talk about her?” Nancy asked and Jeff looked at her. “I’m pretty sure there is a better time to talk about her. Maybe, if Liz stays at home tonight, you could tell her all about Sheila.” Liz just sat back in her seat before she started picking at her food, suddenly not hungry and Max sighed as he placed his fork down before turning to Liz.
“Do you just want to take the food as a takeout and leave?” he asked her and Liz looked up at him. She nodded and Max stood up before making his way over to the hostess and pointed back to the table. She nodded before she left and Max walked back over to them.
“Sorry, but Liz and I are going to leave right now. We lost our appetite,” Max explained as the hostess came over with some plastics tubs and she placed separated foods into each other before placing them in a bag and handed them over to Max, who took it. “We’ll see you tonight,” Max told his parents before kissing Diane on the cheek and patted Phillip on the shoulder.
Liz just hugged them both before she hugged her dad. Max threw down some bills on the table. “That’s to cover our share of the bill.” With that, they both left the restaurant, leaving the parents behind.
“So, what are you going to do about your mom?” James asked. He and Maria were in her bedroom, lying on her bed, fully clothed and on top of the covers.
“I don’t know,” Maria told him as she looked up at him. “She’s determined to blame Michael for everything and I can’t even tell her why he wanted to rob the store!”
“I can’t believe Tess just up and left like that, considering she is having his baby,” James told her and she nodded.
“I know and he has been fired from his new job. I know that Mr. Parker wouldn’t have fired him if it wasn’t for Mom and Mrs. Parker getting on to him about it,” Maria told him and James nodded.
“Why don’t you talk to Uncle Jeff?” James asked and he looked down at her. “Your mom and Aunt Nancy is freaking because you got dragged into it and they feel that he is a bad influence. I know for a fact that Liz is getting the brunt of this from Aunt Nancy due to Max being Michael’s best friend. If you spoke to Uncle Jeff and told him how you really feel, then maybe he’ll give Michael his job back.”
Maria thought about it before she nodded.
“Yeah, I mean, Michael is going through a rough time and he shouldn’t be blamed. I let myself get involved in this situation, it’s not like he dragged me into it. Just didn’t warn me about it,” Maria told him and James laughed.
“We’re a such a group aren’t we? One person does something and everyone else gets the blame for it,” James told her and Maria rolled her eyes before she got up and pulled James up with her.
“Come on, we’ll go and see Mr. Parker and get this sorted out for once and for all,” Maria told him and they headed out of the house.
“Where are you going?” Amy asked.
“Down to the Crashdown to see Liz, she got into a fight with her mother today and she needs me,” Maria told her. Amy nodded and they both left. “And technically, I didn’t lie, Liz does need me,” Maria informed James before he could scold her.
James just laughed as he helped Maria into his car before he rounded around the car and hopped in himself and they headed over to the Crashdown.
Max let himself into Michael’s apartment and looked around. He and Liz had gone back to his house to eat the rest of their meal. Liz had been silent through the whole thing, which nerved him because he wasn’t used to Liz being silent. He was getting annoyed with her mother’s bluntness and wished that he could just take Liz away from Roswell for good but at the same time, he didn’t want to cut off all ties with his family and he knew that Liz would regret it if she had left.
“Hey,” he greeted once he caught sight of Michael. “I got your message, you’ve been fired?” he asked and Michael nodded.
“Yeah, someone stole a batch of Snapple’s, put everyone out of the job,” Michael told him and Max nodded as he sat down at the counter. “Want a drink?” he asked and Max nodded once more.
“That’ll be great, thanks,” Max told him and Michael opened the fridge and pulled out a bottle of Cherry coke, causing Max to arch an eyebrow as Michael moved back over to the counter. Max got up and moved over to the fridge, opened it and pulled out a Snapple and shook it in Michael’s face.
“It’s about the principles!” Michael shot at him and Max arched an eyebrow as he sat back down at the counter, confused to where the conversation was heading.
“Michael, how can it be about principles?” Max asked. “You stole the Snapple’s and put people out of jobs.”
“I know,” Michael groaned and Max looked at him. “Then how come I feel like this?”
“Like what?” Max asked, confused.
“I don’t know,” Michael muttered.
“Human?” Max asked and Michael looked at him before he nodded.
“Yeah, I mean, you and Isabel are like brothers and sister to me. Maria, Alex and Liz are close to me too – but these guys…it’s like they’re friends you know?” he asked and Max nodded with a smile.
“Yeah, you feel like you can just be Michael around them, you don’t have to hide from the law or lie about your secret because they have no clue about it,” Max told him and Michael looked at him before nodding. “That’s how I feel about Liz, except the fact that she knows our secret – she just makes me feel like Max Evans, just a guy who is in love, not an alien.”
“Oh, I hate this feeling,” Michael groaned as he slumped down and rested his head on his arms, causing Max to stifled a smile.
“Mr. Parker!” Maria called out and Jeff turned around from where he was standing behind the counter at the Crashdown.
“Hey, Maria,” he greeted as Maria and James sat down at the counter.
“Listen, I wanted to talk to you about Michael,” Maria told him. “Could you give him his job back?”
“Maria, your mom and Nancy…” he was cut off by Maria waving her hand.
“Yes, I know, they basically threatened you to fire him but you have to give him his job back. Michael has some personal problems that involved the robbery. My mom just worries way too much about me because she’s convinced that if Michael hangs around with me any more, he’ll drag me back into something but he won’t. I think he’s realised that his personal problems are not going to get solved anytime soon,” Maria explained to him and Jeff sighed. “Either that or give Max a job, you need another cook and I don’t think Nancy will let you give Max a job as it means more time around Liz.”
“Fine, I’ll talk to Michael and see if we can come to some sort of arrangement and figure out what to do,” Jeff told her, giving in and Maria smiled as she leaned over the counter and kissed his cheek.
“Thanks Mr. P, I’m gonna go up and see how Liz is doing, she and I were suppose to meet up today but Max called me and said that she got into a fight with her mom,” Maria told him before she got up. She kissed James before she made her way into the backroom and headed up the stairs while James turned back to Jeff.
“So, what was the fight about this time?” James asked and Jeff sighed.
“Max, as usual,” Jeff told him and James sighed.
“Listen, Liz really wants to find out about her real mother, its why she keeps setting these meeting up with you,” James told him before shaking his head. “I suggest that the next time Liz makes a meeting like this, go alone. All Nancy is doing is destroying her and Max is furious to see that Liz is upset every time she goes to meet you.”
“I know,” Jeff hung his head and James sighed.
“That’s the problem, you know Liz – Nancy doesn’t. Fix it before you’ll lose your daughter and you will if this continues.” With that, James left the Crashdown to leave Jeff alone with his thoughts.
“So, what are you going to do about the Snapple’s?” Max asked as he looked at the crate that was sitting on the counter.
“I’m going to return it,” Michael told him as he stood up.
“And then what?” Max asked.
“Then they’ll see they had made a mistake and will give us our jobs back,” Michael told him and Max shook his head.
“That’s not a plan Michael, it’s a thought, you think that way then you think up another plan, a better plan,” Max told him and Michael shrugged.
“I don’t have one,” Michael told him and Max sighed as Michael picked up the crate.
“Whoa, where are you going?” Max asked as he stood up.
“To return this,” Michael told him and Max shook his head.
“Now? In broad daylight?” Max asked, incredulous filling his voice and Michael nodded.
“Yeah, see you later for the BBQ,” Michael told him before leaving and Max sat back down at the counter, staring after Michael in disbelief.
“He’s losing it,” Max muttered to himself.
“Liz?” Maria asked as she made through her way into the bedroom and saw Liz sitting on the bed. Liz looked up at her and smiled.
“Hey Maria,” she greeted and Maria sighed as she closed the door behind her and made her way over to the bed and climbed on it before pulling Liz into a hug.
“I’m sorry sweetie,” she whispered. “Max called me and told you that you were going to need me due to your fight with your mother,” she explained and Liz snorted.
“Why can’t she just let me find out more about my mom without picking a fight with me?” Liz asked and Maria shook her head.
“I don’t know but I left James downstairs with your dad, maybe he could talk some sense into him,” Maria told her. Liz nodded before she pulled away.
“Phillip invited us all to a BBQ, do you and James wanna come?” Liz asked and Maria smiled.
“You know me, I’m up for a BBQ any time,” she told Liz and Liz smiled back as they both relaxed back into the hug.
Michael made his way into the apartment, completely stuffed. He had just come back from the Evan’s BBQ and was ready to hit the sack when there was a knock at the door.
He turned back to the door, curious to know who would be knocking since everyone he knew had a habit of just walking in. He opened it and saw that Mr. Parker was standing on the other job.
“Mr. Parker,” he greeted. “Is there anything I can do for you?” He was curious to why Mr Parker was standing in front of his door.
“Actually, I was wondering, how do you feel about having your old job back?” Jeff asked and Michael looked at him before a small smile crossed his face.
“Great,” Michael admitted and Jeff nodded.
“I expect you to be back on your regular schedule,” Jeff told him before tipping his head slightly. “Night,” with that, he left, leaving Michael standing the doorway, wondering what had just happened.
TBC
Sorry this took longer; I ended up having more to write than expected.
GLCW2: One thing - Max will NOT die in my story - i thought that was not a good plot, i have a different idea of what to happen in that place. The end, well, we just just have to wait and see. Liz will find it hard to make things up with her parents - especially her mother because Nancy won't be letting things go that easily.
Zanity: Are you sure about the parents not breaking up relationships? Read on.
pandas2001: Glad you liked it.
Cocogurl: Glad to see that you're happy that i'm back.
Here's the next chapter.
Chapter 28
“This sucks,” Liz stated from where she was sitting in front of a mirror. She was dressed in a red casual top and black slacks while she fussed over her hair, wondering if she should put it up or keep it down.
“I’m sure it’ll be okay,” Max told her. He was sitting on the bed behind Liz, watching her with a slight amused expression. Liz arched an eyebrow at him via the mirror.
“Max, we’re having dinner with out parents,” she reminded and Max nodded.
“I know but I don’t get why you are so worked up about it, we have had dinner with the parents before,” he reminded.
“Yeah, but not after the whole blow up I had with my parents when we came back from Las Vegas,” Liz told him and Max sighed.
“Why don’t you just ask your dad about your mother?” Max asked and Liz sighed.
“I want to but I’m scared – I feel like if I do that, then I’m admitting my entire life was a lie,” she explained. Max leaned over and placed his hands on her shoulders before he kissed her collarbone.
“I know it’s scary but if you keep putting it off, you’ll never get past your fears,” he told her and she nodded before she started fussing with her hair once more before she finally settled on having both. She grabbed the top part of her hair and pinned it up before she concentrated slightly on her bottom part of her hair and smoothed her hand over it, transforming them into curls.
Max arched an eyebrow when he watched his girlfriend do that and shook his head. “Impressive,” Max told her and she smiled as she turned to face him.
“I try my best.” Max leaned in and kissed her before he stood up, taking her up with him before they separated and headed out of the bedroom of the Parker’s house to get a move on to the restaurant so they could make the parents.
“Do you have any idea how weird is it to feel you taking my powers and using them for yourself?” Max asked and Liz grinned.
“Put a whole new perspective on sharing doesn’t it?” she asked and he rolled his eyes.
“Yeah – I wonder how till before you can use your powers yourself,” Max told her and Liz shrugged.
“Ava didn’t really give me a time detail, she just thinks you’ve changed me,” Liz reminded and Max nodded.
“Yeah, but Sheila was an alien so you should have been able to use your powers since you were younger,” Max reminded before he hit on something. “Maybe you did.” Liz looked at Max.
“How do you mean?” Liz asked.
“Well, you’re the ones who figured out most of it, I mean – you were right about Toloposky being an FBI, you were right that we could trust Alex, you were right when Toloposky came back and told us about Pierce – you were the only one, other than Alex who really believed that there was an alien hunter after us. You were right about Tess and Naesco, you were right about us being able to trust Kyle and Mr. Valenti,” Max listed and Liz rolled her eyes.
“I never said you could trust Kyle,” she reminded and Max smiled.
“Yeah, but you knew that Kyle was trustworthy and that he wouldn’t give up our secret,” Max reminded and Liz nodded as they went outside of the Crashdown and made their way over to the Jeep. Max helped Liz into the jeep before he rounded it and climbed in himself.
“How is your dad dealing with the whole Michael arrested?” Max asked as he put the jeep in motion and Liz winced.
“He fired Michael,” Liz admitted and Max looked at her, shocked and Liz nodded. “I know, that was my reaction when I found out. I think Amy had been talking to Dad.” Max sighed.
“Great, that means Michael will be looking for another job,” Max told her and Liz sighed as she rested her head on the head rest before she reached out and touched Max’s hand, the one that was on the steering wheel.
Max turned to look at her.
“I’m sure he’ll be fine,” Liz told him and Max nodded as he pulled to a stop outside of the restaurant that they were meeting the parents in. They both looked at each other before they took a deep breath and got out of the Jeep. They rounded toward the front and Max took Liz’s hands in his before they made their way over to the door and they stepped in and looked around.
“I don’t see our parents,” Max told her and Liz nodded.
“We must be early,” Liz told him as a hostess moved toward them.
“Yes, can I help you?” she asked.
“We here under the name Evans/Parker,” Max told her and the hostess looked through the small book she held in her hands till she reached the page that held their names.
“Follow me, please,” she told them and they followed her till she reached a large table that consisted of 6 chairs. Max pulled out a chair of Liz, she smiled up at him before she sat down and Max sat down next to her.
The hostess brought out two menus and handed it to them. “Would you like anything to drink?” she asked.
“Could I have a glass of orange juice?” Liz asked.
“Cherry coke for me please,” Max told her and the hostess nodded as she wrote them down on her pad before she left and Max opened the menu.
“What looks good?” Liz asked.
“Hm, the spicy chicken with wild mushrooms, pepper and fried rice,” Max told her and she smiled. “How about you?” he asked as he closed his menu and looked at her.
“I’d probably have the same without the pepper, I don’t want my food too hot,” she teased him and Max laughed as he kissed her forehead.
“You don’t know what you’re missing,” he told her and she arched an eyebrow.
“It helps I already have a hot guy on my hands, why would I need my food to be hot?” she teased back and Max arched an eyebrow, pleased with her teasing.
“Hot, huh?” Max asked as he placed his arm on the back of her chair and leaned in. Liz gave him a slow nod.
“Oh yeah,” she told him as she eyed his body before flashing him a saucy grin. Max just leaned in and kissed her, hotly on the mouth, causing her to arch up into his body as a hand fluttered to the side of his neck, holding on as her fingers played with the strands of his hair at the nape of his neck.
The hostess placed the drinks down in front of the couple without interrupting them; she could see how much the pair of them was into each other so she just left them alone before walking off once more.
Max slid his hands around her waist, pressing her further into her body as Liz wrapped her other arm around his neck, holding on as he took her up high in pleasure. Liz let out a soft moan when Max slid one hand up her back and tangled it up in her hair.
Max loved her hair even more, she had been growing it longer and he loved it.
There was a cough. Max and Liz, slowly, pulled away from each other, lingering on each other lips before they opened their eyes. Liz smiled, softly as Max reached over and kissed her forehead before they both turned to see who interrupted them only to stand up with a bolt when they saw their parents.
“Mom, dad!” they both exclaimed and Diane smiled at the pair of them.
“Hey sweetie,” she greeted as she reached over and kissed Max’s cheek before pulling Liz into a hug. Phillip also pulled Liz into a hug before clapping Max on the back. He pulled out a seat for Diane and she smiled as she sat down, causing Liz to, discreetly, nudge Max understanding where he got his manners.
“Honestly Liz, do you think you could at least tone it down in public?” Nancy hissed before she took her seat and Jeff sat down.
“No one else seems to be complaining,” Liz retorted as she and Max sat back down. She couldn’t believe that her mom just got on to her and she had only just arrived. Now she dreaded the meal, wondering how long her mother’s acts will keep up.
“Probably because they were too embarrassed,” Nancy shot back at her and Liz sighed. Max just placed his arm on the head of the chair and stroked her curls, trying to comfort and calm her at the same time.
“Have you both ordered?” Diane asked; jumping in and changing the conversation, she did not like the way Nancy was treating Liz and tried to deflect it.
“No, not yet,” Max told her with a grateful look. Diane winked at her son before she opened the menu.
“Do you two have any suggestions of food?” Phillip asked and Liz laughed.
“Max prefers spicy things, so unless you wish to be drinking gallons of water, you’re better off staying away from him,” Liz teased, causing Max to poke her side with his fingers, causing to jerk with giggles as she looked up at Max with a teasing look in her eyes.
Diane and Phillip just looked at each other with amused loving eyes. They loved the interactions between Liz and Max and were glad to see their son being more open. They had been worried about their son since they adopted him because he had been so closed, so quiet. To see him playing around with Liz was refreshing.
“So, what is going on with Michael?” Nancy asked. “He sure has become reckless over the time, hasn’t he?” Liz placed her hand on Max’s thigh to comfort him and to steel herself.
“Mom, that’s a personal thing of Michael, it has nothing to do with us,” Liz told her with a firm tone.
“I’m just saying that he is bringing a bad light to the Crashdown,” Nancy told her and Liz rubbed her forehead when the hostess arrived.
“Hello, would you like to order?” she asked and Liz smiled up at her.
“Yes,” she told her.
“I’ll have the spicy chicken with wild mushrooms, fried rice and chilli peppers,” Max told her as the hostess wrote it down.
“I’ll have the same without the peppers,” Liz told her and the Hostess nodded.
“I’ll have the creamy chicken with mushrooms and roast potatoes,” Diane told her.
“I’ll have steak, well done and fries,” Phillip told her.
“I’ll have a steak too, well done but I’ll have the side salad,” Jeff told her.
“Just give me a salad and grilled chicken,” Nancy ordered.
The hostess wrote down all the orders before she took the menu and walked away.
“So, how is school going?” Jeff asked.
“Fine, just glad that it’s our last year so we can focus on college,” Max told him and Jeff nodded.
“Have you thought about what Colleges you want to go?” Jeff asked.
“We’re both applying for Harvard and Stanford. We’re still looking at college applications to see where else we could go,” Liz told him.
“We?” Nancy asked and Liz looked at her mother.
“Yes, Max and I want to go to same college together or at least in the same area,” Liz told her and Nancy sighed.
“Don’t you think that going to separate college might give you a better insight on your relationship?” Nancy asked. “Maybe you’ll find that you are not that into each other as you think.”
Liz stood up, abruptly before shaking her head.
“I need some air, let me know when the food come,” she informed them before walking out of the restaurant. Max turned to face Nancy with a hard glare.
“We invited you here because Liz wanted to try and make amends with you after the whole blow up due to us going to Las Vegas but I’m not going sit here and let you degrade our love. While you like it or not, Liz and I are in love and we will be together. Either you accept it or lose your daughter,” Max promised her before standing up and he left the Restaurant.
Nancy turned to look at Diane and Phillip with a shocked angry look.
“Are you going to let your son disrespect me like that?” she demanded and Diane shot her a hard look. She thought that they could have formed a bond due to their children being together but she, suddenly, glad that they hadn’t.
“No, because all my son was telling the truth. I love Liz like my own daughter and I love how she brought my son out of his shell. I’m not going to stand by and watch you degrade my son’s relationship. Yes, Phillip and I have our reservations but they have shown a remarkable maturity due to their relationship and I believe Max but I also believe that they will have no problem cutting you out of their lives,” Diane told her. “They ran away last summer and lived perfectly fine on their own, I’m not going to give them a reason to run away again only not to come back this time because I wish to be part of their wedding and our grandchildren.”
Nancy opened her mouth to argue when Jeff placed his hand on hers, causing her to look at him.
“Nancy let it go. Liz could have torn you a strip but she showed restraint and left to get her anger back under control. She’s like Shila while you like to admit it or not and Shila could be very dangerous when she wanted to. Do not make me lose my daughter because you can’t accept that she is now a grown woman and has a mind of her own,” Jeff warned her.
The hostess arrived with the food and placed it on the tables before looking around and noticed the two missing customers.
“Do you wish me to go and tell them that their food is ready?” she asked and Diane smiled, gratefully, up at her.
“That would be nice, dear. I think they might be outside of the restaurant, near the small fountain,” Diane told her and she nodded as she left.
Liz made her way over the small fountain that the council had put in. she kicked at the gravel stones in frustration at how her life was going. She couldn’t believe her mother had the galls to try and play down hers and Max’s love for each other and wished that she had left Roswell last summer. At least life would have probably been a lot easier if she had.
She hung her head as tears stung the back of her eyes; she hated how everything was. She missed being able to talk to her parents but she couldn’t deny that she wasn’t Nancy’s daughter and how Nancy had treated her over the time. She wanted to know more about her biological mother but Nancy made it hard for her to ask her dad because all she had was a biting remark.
She ran a hand through her dark locks as she closed her eyes, trying to stop the tears when one slipped out beneath her closed eyelids, she bit her bottom lip as she tried to stop the sobs from coming when she felt warm hands on her shoulder. She felt herself being turned around and enveloped in warm arms and a hard chest against her cheek.
“Let it go,” Max told her and Liz did, she cried into his chest over her frustration and her sadness at everything that had happened.
Max just held her head close to his chest as his other arm was wrapped around her waist and he rested his cheek on top of her head. His eyes were closed as he listened to his girlfriend’s cries.
“It’s going to be okay, I’m here,” Max whispered as he rocked her from side to side, trying to comfort her as the best her could.
The hostess stopped from where she was, she bit her bottom lip as she was torn. She could clearly see that the couple was really upset but she also knew that the parents expected them back in for the food. Her decision was made when the man looked up at her.
“Five minutes,” he mouthed to her and she nodded as she headed back into the restaurant and gave the parents the news before continuing back on her work.
Max looked back down at his girlfriend and kissed the top of her head as she continued to shudder every now and then. Soon, she managed to calm down and she looked up at Max.
“I’m sorry,” she whispered and he looked at her, confused. “Your shirt,” she motioned to his shirt and he smiled slightly when he saw the wet spot on his chest. He lifted his hand and placed it over his chest and dried the wet spot.
“It’s okay,” he told her and she nodded as she wiped her tears away with the back of her hands. “You okay?” he asked and Liz nodded.
“Yeah, better now,” she whispered before she sighed. “I just hate that mum doesn’t get me, that she keeps doing this,” she admitted and Max nodded as he lifted his hand and used his powers to dry up her tears while under the pretence he was wiping her tears away.
“Our food is ready now, do you want to go and eat or do you want to leave?” Max asked and Liz straightened her shoulders.
“Let’s eat, I’m hungry,” she told him and he nodded as he wrapped an arm around her waist and they both walked back in, intent on getting their food and getting through the day.
Diane looked up and smiled when she saw Max and Liz making their way over to them and they both sat down.
“Are you okay?” Diane asked and Liz smiled at her.
“Yeah, thanks Diane,” Liz told her and she tucked into her food.
“Are you going to stay over at our house tonight? I’m thinking of doing a BBQ,” Phillip told her and Liz smiled.
“I would like that,” she told him and Phillip nodded.
“Okay, invite the rest of your friends over, we don’t get to see you lot as much these days,” Phillip told them and Max nodded.
“I’m sure Kyle won’t pass up a BBQ,” Max told him as he took a sip of his drink and Liz laughed.
“I thought you were going to stay at home tonight,” Nancy jumped in and Liz sighed.
“Yes, I was but I love BBQ and it’ll be nice to catch up with everyone again,” Liz told her before she turned back to her food then she turned to her dad. “Dad, could you tell me some things about my biological mother?” Liz asked and Jeff smiled.
“Yeah, she was a great woman and the one thing you should know is, she loved you very much. She was excited when she was pregnant with you and when she held you in her arms after you were born, I don’t think I had ever seen a woman filled with that much love,” Jeff told her and Max smiled as he kissed Liz’s forehead.
“Most people seem to comment on Liz looking like her mother,” Max told him and Jeff nodded.
“She does, except she is a little smaller than her mom, she nearly looks like a mirror of Sheila,” Jeff told her and Nancy sighed.
“Must be talk about her?” Nancy asked and Jeff looked at her. “I’m pretty sure there is a better time to talk about her. Maybe, if Liz stays at home tonight, you could tell her all about Sheila.” Liz just sat back in her seat before she started picking at her food, suddenly not hungry and Max sighed as he placed his fork down before turning to Liz.
“Do you just want to take the food as a takeout and leave?” he asked her and Liz looked up at him. She nodded and Max stood up before making his way over to the hostess and pointed back to the table. She nodded before she left and Max walked back over to them.
“Sorry, but Liz and I are going to leave right now. We lost our appetite,” Max explained as the hostess came over with some plastics tubs and she placed separated foods into each other before placing them in a bag and handed them over to Max, who took it. “We’ll see you tonight,” Max told his parents before kissing Diane on the cheek and patted Phillip on the shoulder.
Liz just hugged them both before she hugged her dad. Max threw down some bills on the table. “That’s to cover our share of the bill.” With that, they both left the restaurant, leaving the parents behind.
“So, what are you going to do about your mom?” James asked. He and Maria were in her bedroom, lying on her bed, fully clothed and on top of the covers.
“I don’t know,” Maria told him as she looked up at him. “She’s determined to blame Michael for everything and I can’t even tell her why he wanted to rob the store!”
“I can’t believe Tess just up and left like that, considering she is having his baby,” James told her and she nodded.
“I know and he has been fired from his new job. I know that Mr. Parker wouldn’t have fired him if it wasn’t for Mom and Mrs. Parker getting on to him about it,” Maria told him and James nodded.
“Why don’t you talk to Uncle Jeff?” James asked and he looked down at her. “Your mom and Aunt Nancy is freaking because you got dragged into it and they feel that he is a bad influence. I know for a fact that Liz is getting the brunt of this from Aunt Nancy due to Max being Michael’s best friend. If you spoke to Uncle Jeff and told him how you really feel, then maybe he’ll give Michael his job back.”
Maria thought about it before she nodded.
“Yeah, I mean, Michael is going through a rough time and he shouldn’t be blamed. I let myself get involved in this situation, it’s not like he dragged me into it. Just didn’t warn me about it,” Maria told him and James laughed.
“We’re a such a group aren’t we? One person does something and everyone else gets the blame for it,” James told her and Maria rolled her eyes before she got up and pulled James up with her.
“Come on, we’ll go and see Mr. Parker and get this sorted out for once and for all,” Maria told him and they headed out of the house.
“Where are you going?” Amy asked.
“Down to the Crashdown to see Liz, she got into a fight with her mother today and she needs me,” Maria told her. Amy nodded and they both left. “And technically, I didn’t lie, Liz does need me,” Maria informed James before he could scold her.
James just laughed as he helped Maria into his car before he rounded around the car and hopped in himself and they headed over to the Crashdown.
Max let himself into Michael’s apartment and looked around. He and Liz had gone back to his house to eat the rest of their meal. Liz had been silent through the whole thing, which nerved him because he wasn’t used to Liz being silent. He was getting annoyed with her mother’s bluntness and wished that he could just take Liz away from Roswell for good but at the same time, he didn’t want to cut off all ties with his family and he knew that Liz would regret it if she had left.
“Hey,” he greeted once he caught sight of Michael. “I got your message, you’ve been fired?” he asked and Michael nodded.
“Yeah, someone stole a batch of Snapple’s, put everyone out of the job,” Michael told him and Max nodded as he sat down at the counter. “Want a drink?” he asked and Max nodded once more.
“That’ll be great, thanks,” Max told him and Michael opened the fridge and pulled out a bottle of Cherry coke, causing Max to arch an eyebrow as Michael moved back over to the counter. Max got up and moved over to the fridge, opened it and pulled out a Snapple and shook it in Michael’s face.
“It’s about the principles!” Michael shot at him and Max arched an eyebrow as he sat back down at the counter, confused to where the conversation was heading.
“Michael, how can it be about principles?” Max asked. “You stole the Snapple’s and put people out of jobs.”
“I know,” Michael groaned and Max looked at him. “Then how come I feel like this?”
“Like what?” Max asked, confused.
“I don’t know,” Michael muttered.
“Human?” Max asked and Michael looked at him before he nodded.
“Yeah, I mean, you and Isabel are like brothers and sister to me. Maria, Alex and Liz are close to me too – but these guys…it’s like they’re friends you know?” he asked and Max nodded with a smile.
“Yeah, you feel like you can just be Michael around them, you don’t have to hide from the law or lie about your secret because they have no clue about it,” Max told him and Michael looked at him before nodding. “That’s how I feel about Liz, except the fact that she knows our secret – she just makes me feel like Max Evans, just a guy who is in love, not an alien.”
“Oh, I hate this feeling,” Michael groaned as he slumped down and rested his head on his arms, causing Max to stifled a smile.
“Mr. Parker!” Maria called out and Jeff turned around from where he was standing behind the counter at the Crashdown.
“Hey, Maria,” he greeted as Maria and James sat down at the counter.
“Listen, I wanted to talk to you about Michael,” Maria told him. “Could you give him his job back?”
“Maria, your mom and Nancy…” he was cut off by Maria waving her hand.
“Yes, I know, they basically threatened you to fire him but you have to give him his job back. Michael has some personal problems that involved the robbery. My mom just worries way too much about me because she’s convinced that if Michael hangs around with me any more, he’ll drag me back into something but he won’t. I think he’s realised that his personal problems are not going to get solved anytime soon,” Maria explained to him and Jeff sighed. “Either that or give Max a job, you need another cook and I don’t think Nancy will let you give Max a job as it means more time around Liz.”
“Fine, I’ll talk to Michael and see if we can come to some sort of arrangement and figure out what to do,” Jeff told her, giving in and Maria smiled as she leaned over the counter and kissed his cheek.
“Thanks Mr. P, I’m gonna go up and see how Liz is doing, she and I were suppose to meet up today but Max called me and said that she got into a fight with her mom,” Maria told him before she got up. She kissed James before she made her way into the backroom and headed up the stairs while James turned back to Jeff.
“So, what was the fight about this time?” James asked and Jeff sighed.
“Max, as usual,” Jeff told him and James sighed.
“Listen, Liz really wants to find out about her real mother, its why she keeps setting these meeting up with you,” James told him before shaking his head. “I suggest that the next time Liz makes a meeting like this, go alone. All Nancy is doing is destroying her and Max is furious to see that Liz is upset every time she goes to meet you.”
“I know,” Jeff hung his head and James sighed.
“That’s the problem, you know Liz – Nancy doesn’t. Fix it before you’ll lose your daughter and you will if this continues.” With that, James left the Crashdown to leave Jeff alone with his thoughts.
“So, what are you going to do about the Snapple’s?” Max asked as he looked at the crate that was sitting on the counter.
“I’m going to return it,” Michael told him as he stood up.
“And then what?” Max asked.
“Then they’ll see they had made a mistake and will give us our jobs back,” Michael told him and Max shook his head.
“That’s not a plan Michael, it’s a thought, you think that way then you think up another plan, a better plan,” Max told him and Michael shrugged.
“I don’t have one,” Michael told him and Max sighed as Michael picked up the crate.
“Whoa, where are you going?” Max asked as he stood up.
“To return this,” Michael told him and Max shook his head.
“Now? In broad daylight?” Max asked, incredulous filling his voice and Michael nodded.
“Yeah, see you later for the BBQ,” Michael told him before leaving and Max sat back down at the counter, staring after Michael in disbelief.
“He’s losing it,” Max muttered to himself.
“Liz?” Maria asked as she made through her way into the bedroom and saw Liz sitting on the bed. Liz looked up at her and smiled.
“Hey Maria,” she greeted and Maria sighed as she closed the door behind her and made her way over to the bed and climbed on it before pulling Liz into a hug.
“I’m sorry sweetie,” she whispered. “Max called me and told you that you were going to need me due to your fight with your mother,” she explained and Liz snorted.
“Why can’t she just let me find out more about my mom without picking a fight with me?” Liz asked and Maria shook her head.
“I don’t know but I left James downstairs with your dad, maybe he could talk some sense into him,” Maria told her. Liz nodded before she pulled away.
“Phillip invited us all to a BBQ, do you and James wanna come?” Liz asked and Maria smiled.
“You know me, I’m up for a BBQ any time,” she told Liz and Liz smiled back as they both relaxed back into the hug.
Michael made his way into the apartment, completely stuffed. He had just come back from the Evan’s BBQ and was ready to hit the sack when there was a knock at the door.
He turned back to the door, curious to know who would be knocking since everyone he knew had a habit of just walking in. He opened it and saw that Mr. Parker was standing on the other job.
“Mr. Parker,” he greeted. “Is there anything I can do for you?” He was curious to why Mr Parker was standing in front of his door.
“Actually, I was wondering, how do you feel about having your old job back?” Jeff asked and Michael looked at him before a small smile crossed his face.
“Great,” Michael admitted and Jeff nodded.
“I expect you to be back on your regular schedule,” Jeff told him before tipping his head slightly. “Night,” with that, he left, leaving Michael standing the doorway, wondering what had just happened.
TBC
Sorry this took longer; I ended up having more to write than expected.
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
Zanity: Jeff and Liz will have one and one soon - sooner than you expect. Max just doesn't like the way how Nancy is treating her, he doesn't have a problem with Jeff but Nancy will have to tread her steps around Max. Glad you're happy with the updates.
Natalie36: Glad you like my story.
pandas2001: No, you haven't missed any and it wasn't numbered wrong. It was brought to show the time line of the story - its way after the whole event in departure. Liz had tried to talk to her parents but as you can see it hasn't been very good. Sorry for making you confused.
Chapter 29
“You’re what?” Michael roared from where he was standing behind his counter in his house. Max was sitting on the stool in front of the counter. They were both staring at Isabel who stood in the middle of the apartment, staring at them.
“I’m dating Jesse Ramirez,” Isabel repeated.
“The lawyer that’s working for dad?” Max asked and Isabel nodded. “So, why are you telling us?”
“Because I want to tell him the truth about me,” Isabel told him.
“No!” Michael snapped and Isabel looked at him.
“What?” Isabel demanded.
“You heard me,” Michael shot back at her and Max rubbed his forehead.
“Izzy, how long have you been dating him?” Max asked.
“About two/three months,” she admitted and Max shook his head.
“I’m sorry but you can’t tell him. Not right now. You have to wait till you have a better idea of how he would react to a secret like this. It’s too early in the relationship,” Max explained.
“Max…” Isabel started.
“She’s not telling him at all!” Michael butted in; causing Isabel to look at him, shocked while Max just stared at him.
“What?” Isabel demanded and Michael looked at her.
“We forbid you tell Jesse anything. You are not telling him the truth and that’s that,” he informed her. Max stood up, he wasn’t happy with everything now.
“I’m sorry, ‘we’ forbid her?” Max demanded and Michael looked at him. “All I said was that Isabel should wait till their relationship get serious and when she has a better idea of what his reaction would be to about aliens, we would talk about it again. I did not forbid her to tell Jesse,” Max informed him.
“We’re not letting anyone else into the secret,” he told them and Isabel planted her hands on her hips.
“Is this due to the fact that Maria wants to tell James so you’re taking your answer on her out on me?” Isabel snapped.
“I just don’t think that anyone should be involved in the secret,” Michael snapped at her and Isabel threw up her hands.
“I’m out of here,” Isabel informed them before she stormed out of the apartment, leaving Michael and Max alone.
Max sighed as he looked at Michael before shaking his head and he walked out of the apartment.
Isabel found herself at the Crashdown, just staring in through the window as she watched Liz as she danced in the empty Crashdown. It was nighttime. Everybody was home while Liz cleaned the tables, moving her hips to the beat of the soundless music.
Isabel sighed as she moved closer to the door and knocked on the window. Liz looked up and smiled when she saw Isabel. She made her way over to the door and unlocked it. Isabel stepped in only to smile as the beat of ‘Murder on the Dance floor’ filled the Crashdown.
“Hey, how come you’re walking around Roswell?” Liz asked and Isabel looked at her.
“Did Max not tell you?” Isabel asked, curious. Max never left Liz out on anything.
“Max is coming by after I’ve finished cleaning up,” Liz told her and Isabel nodded. “Tell me what?” Liz asked, curious to what is going on.
“I’m dating Jesse Ramirez,” Isabel explained and a look of puzzlement crossed her face.
“Your dad new lawyer?” she asked and Isabel nodded. “Ah, and you told Max this?” she asked and Isabel nodded. “How did he take it?”
“He was fine, it was Michael who blew his temper,” she told her and Liz smiled slightly.
“Yeah, I kinda figure that out,” Liz told her and Liz tilted her head, she had a feeling that there was more than what was being told.
“I want to tell him the truth,” Isabel told Liz and Liz sighed.
“Isabel, you and Jesse have just started dating each other. Don’t you want to make sure it actually leads somewhere before you tell him your secret?” Liz asked. “I mean; you don’t even know him that well to predict what he could do.”
“Shouldn’t a relationship base on truth?” Isabel asked and Liz smiled, softly.
“Yes it should but not this early. Once you have settled down and you are really serious into the relationship, if you still want to tell him the truth then I’ll back you all the way,” Liz promised.
“Really?” Isabel asked as she looked at Liz. She knew that Max and Michael would have problems with her bringing anyone else into the alien abyss. Especially after what happened to Sarah. She wasn’t even in the alien abyss but an alien killed her. Someone they considered as a friend.
“Yes, I know that trust is an important part of a relationship,” Liz told her. “But not this early in a relationship. You don’t even know what could happen.”
Isabel let out a small sigh before she nodded after thinking about it.
“Okay, I’ll leave it,” she told Liz and Liz nodded, relieved, she reached out and took Isabel’s hand and Isabel looked at her.
“I hope you really do find something with Jesse, he seems like a really nice man and he really seems to care for you,” Liz told her and Isabel nodded before she stood up.
“I gotta go, I have a date this afternoon,” she told Liz and Liz nodded as she watched Isabel leave the Crashdown.
Liz got back up, locked the door, finished off cleaning up and she made her way out of the Crashdown, switching the lights off as she did. She made her way up the stairs and headed into the kitchen to make some dinner for herself as she waited for Max to come over and visit.
Max sighed as he made his way up the path till he knocked on the door of Liz’s house. He waited till heard the sound of unlocking and the door opened to reveal Liz standing in the doorway. She smiled.
“Hey,” she greeted as she reached up and kissed him before she pulled him into the house and shut the door behind him before she wrapped her other arm around his neck as Max wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her close to him.
“Mmh, that was a good greeting,” Max, teased once he pulled away and Liz smiled.
“Actually, that was your reward for not blowing up at Isabel when she told you about Jesse and that she wanted to tell him about your secret,” Liz told him and he looked at her, shocked and she giggled. “Isabel came by while I was cleaning up, we talked and she told me what happened with you and Michael,” she explained and Max nodded as Liz led the way into her bedroom.
They both got settled on the bed with Liz curled into Max’s side.
“I’m trying to get over the fact that she is dating an older man,” Max told her and Liz smiled.
“You have to admit, she does seem happy with Jesse,” Liz pointed out and Max sighed.
“I know but she wants to tell him our secret,” he told her and Liz nodded.
“I know. I spoke to her about it and she seems a little more receptive to the idea of leaving the secret till she is pretty sure how serious her relationship could go,” Liz told him and Max let out a sigh of relief.
“Thank god for that. I mean, I’m happy that she has found someone who obviously cares about her but I’m not ready for her to tell someone our secret this way early in the relationship,” Max told her and Liz smiled.
“I explained that out to her. She promised to wait to see where the relationship is heading and if it heads into the serious category and she still wants to tell him, I’m backing her up,” Liz told him and Max looked at her.
“What?” he demanded.
“I’m going to on Isabel’s side if she wants to tell him when they are serious,” Liz repeated and Max sighed.
“Liz…” he started but Liz cupped Max’s face.
“No Max, trust is a serious issue in a relationship. If she hides this from him after they are pretty sure they are serious about each other, this could ruin their relationship – you know that,” she told him and Max looked down as he remembered what Liz was saying. After Tess had mind warped him into kissing her, he was more than willing to keep it hidden from her, to prevent Liz from getting hurt but it had already happened because she had saw them.
“Okay,” he told her and Liz smiled before she kissed Max. “Now, about James…” he started and she laughed.
“I was wondering when you were going to get round to that,” she told him and Max sighed.
“Maria is pretty determined to tell him the truth, isn’t she?” Max asked and Liz nodded.
“I think she’s scared. I mean; Sarah wasn’t in the alien abyss when she was killed. I think that Maria thinks of James knows the truth, he’ll be able to keep a look out on anything that might harm him,” she explained and Max nodded.
“I understand but you do realise that she’ll need to convince Isabel and Michael?” Max asked and Liz nodded.
“I know and I know that Michael isn’t going to let that happen. I think he’s still in love with Maria,” Liz admitted. Max looked at her.
“What makes you say that?” Max asked.
“Alex told me that Michael asked Tess out just after James asked Maria out in front of her and that Michael seemed to trying to make Maria jealous but it hadn’t been working,” Liz explained and Max sighed.
“This doesn’t look like it’s going to be good,” Max told her only for Liz to jump up when she heard a buzzard.
“The cookies!” she exclaimed before she hopped off the bed and rushed out of the bedroom, causing Max to get up after her and follow her into the kitchen.
He saw her pulling out a tray of cookies and placed them on top of the cooker before she switched the cooker off.
“You’re baking?” Max asked and Liz laughed.
“This new recipe I’m trying,” she explained as she slid the cookies off onto a cooling rack before she placed the cooling rack on the middle of the table. “Try one,” she told him and he arched an eyebrow at her before he raised his hand, waved it over one of the cookies and cooled it immediately before he picked it up.
“Any Tabasco about?” he asked and Liz smirked.
“Try it without the sauce,” she told him and Max looked at her, curiously before he shrugged his shoulders and bit into the cookie, expecting the cookie to taste bland when his eyebrows shot up. He could taste Tabasco in it.
“Liz…” he trailed off and she laughed.
“Yeah, I put Tabasco into the batter. I know how much you love cookies but always complain how it gets soggy when you drench it in Tabasco so I created this. I guess I made it right?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Oh yeah,” he mumbled as he ate the rest of the cookies.
“Don’t think I will be baking them all the times, this is my fifth batter and I keep burning my fingers. Tabasco cooks quicker than any of us thought,” Liz informed him. Max looked at her before wriggling his eyebrows.
“Not even I do certain things?” he asked, causing Liz to flush before she slapped him on the shoulder.
“No,” she retorted.
“Please?” Max begged as he gave her the puppy dogs’ eyes but she was firm.
“No, I have to taste the batter in order to make sure it right!” she exclaimed. “And it really quick to cook so I have to make sure that I don’t burn it, which is a nightmare,” she told him. Max just got off the chair, knelt down and wrapped his arms around her waist before looking up at her.
“I’ll do anything,” he told her and she arched an eyebrow as all the thoughts came to her mind before she gave him a sly smile. “Okay, what have you got in mind for me?” he asked and she shook her head.
“You can find out as we go along, lover boy,” she told him and an eyebrow arched up when he heard his new nickname. “And I’m going to milk this for everything I can get out of it.” With that, she grabbed Max’s shirt and yanked him up before she started to lead him to the bedroom.
“Wait,” Max called out as he detangled himself from Liz, grabbed some cookies and a bowl of ice cream before he hurried back over to her and hustled her into her bedroom, ideas floating around his head about how he could get Liz to make more of those cookies.
Liz just laughed as Max slammed the bedroom door shut, extremely grateful that her parents were out of town that week.
Maria sighed from where she was sitting sideways on the couch. Her legs were over James’ lap, who was busy rubbing her feet as she watched the TV but her mind wasn’t anywhere near the TV. She wanted to tell James the truth of what is really going on with them all. She was terrified that someone who wants to kill James would try and use him to get to them and in process she could lose him.
“Okay, what’s going on in that pretty head of yours?” James asked. Maria looked at him and saw that he shifted onto his side so he could look at her.
“How do you mean?” Maria asked and James smiled.
“You’re not watching the film, in fact, you are not even on planet earth,” he teased and she flushed slightly. “You’ve been quiet lately and I know you had a huge fight with Michael. Is there something going on?” he asked and Maria sighed.
“It’s complicated. I want to tell you everything that has been going on but some people are not ready to let you in,” Maria explained and James nodded.
“Is it to do with Sarah’s death?” he asked and she tilted her head. “I noticed that Liz seems to worry about Alex, is it because of her death you want to involve me in what’s going on?” Maria nodded.
“We don’t know how much time we have on earth – I mean, Sarah’s death proved that. She was 17 and she died. I don’t want to keep anything from you but I need people on my side because I can tell you,” she explained. James reached out and took her hand.
“Hey, I’m not bothered about the secret. As long I have you by my side, I can wait for as long as it would take them,” he told her and she smiled at him. She wondered how she got so lucky with James but decided not to question it.
She pulled her legs away from James before she turned her body round and curled into James’ side, just relaxing and loving her time with her boyfriend.
“So, how is it going?” Alex asked as he placed the plate in front of Isabel. She laughed.
“I told them about Jesse,” she told Alex and Alex nodded.
“Good, you know what Michael is like. If he found out about Jesse before you told him, he would have went off on his little following mode, got all the wrong facts and jumped on the wrong conclusion,” Alex reminded with a teasing smile as he sat down across from Isabel with his own plate.
The two of them had made a deal to catch up with each other at least once a week. Isabel has slightly given up on Alex while Alex was still dealing with Sarah’s death but they didn’t want to lose their friendship so they just caught up with dinner every now and then.
“Tell me about,” Isabel laughed. “I did ask if I could tell him my secret but Michael went of his head about it.” Alex nodded.
“I’m not surprise. Michael wants to keep the secret as quiet as possible. I heard the fight between Michael and Maria like mad,” Alex told her and Isabel sighed.
“I talked to Liz and she helped me to see that it was too early in the relationship to tell Jesse, that we don’t know how he would react,” Isabel told her. “But she told me that she would back me up when the relationship does gets serious and if I still want to tell him.”
“That’s good, and you know I’ll back you up when the time comes. Although you’ll probably have a harder time with Maria, back her up about James then she’ll back you up…” Alex told her.
“Don’t back her up about James and she’ll won’t back me up,” Isabel finished and Alex nodded.
“You can’t blame her. I mean, after Sarah, she is just scared that the same thing will happen to James and she wants to try and prevent it as much as she can,” Alex explained as he took a forkful of his food and Isabel nodded.
“I know, I want him to know because I feel that he will have a good effect on the group, that he’ll be able to help us but Michael and Max are wary about trusting anyone with our secret after it was Tess, you know,” Isabel told him and Alex sighed.
“After it was Tess who killed Sarah?” he finished and Isabel gave him a sheepish grin as she nodded. “It’s okay Isabel, you can say Tess’ name. It’s not like I’m going to break down.”
“I know; it’s not that. I just have a hard time saying her name because she was suppose to my friend yet she was more than willing to sell us out to Khivar. She wanted to steal Max away from Liz, get pregnant with his child and have him killed off!” she exclaimed. “You have no idea how glad I am that Max had the sense to stay with Liz – she never betrayed him like that at all, she would never betray him like that.”
“I know, she was suppose to be all of our friends. I could see that she was hesitated about something over the time we knew her. It was like she was fighting herself but in the end, her alien side won. It makes me wonder if it would have been different if she had been brought up in a loving family with you, Max and Michael,” Alex told her and she nodded.
“I know,” Isabel agreed.
“Are you meeting up with Jesse tomorrow?” Alex asked and Isabel nodded as she took a bite of her food.
“Yeah, he’s taking me out for lunch,” she told him and Alex grinned.
“Must be weird not being at school anymore with us kiddies,” he teased her and she laughed.
“I have to admit, I do miss being at school with you guys but, it makes me feel like I’m moving on with my life,” she told him and Alex nodded.
“Yeah, I get what you mean,” he told her and she smiled back at him before they continued on eating their food, just enjoying their night.
Liz came out of her bedroom on slightly weak knees. She was dressed in her bathrobe and her hair was slightly mussed up due to their lovemaking throughout the night of Max trying to bargain his way into her making more cookies.
She made her way into the kitchen and opened the fridge only to moan when Max wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her back into his body, kissing her neck as he did. He was dressed in his boxers.
“Hm, didn’t you get enough last night? Or this morning? Or just a few minutes ago?” she teased and Max laughed.
“Nope,” he told her as he spun her around and kissed her deeply on the mouth, causing her to sigh into his. “What do you want for breakfast?” he asked, once he pulled away. She just smiled up at him as she took a seat at the table, as she got ready to watch her boyfriend make her breakfast.
Liz knocked on the door and Michael opened it a few minutes later and sighed.
“If you are here to get on my case about refusing to let Isabel and Maria tell Jesse and James the truth, forget it,” Michael informed her. Liz just held up her hands.
“No, I just came here to give you the reasons that I know they haven’t been forthcoming with,” she told him.
Michael stared at her before he stood to the side and let her through. She nodded her head in thanks before she stepped in. Michael shut the door behind her and moved over to the counter so he could get his breakfast.
“Do you want anything?” he asked and Liz shook her head with a smile.
“It’s okay, Max made me a big breakfast this morning,” she admitted and Michael arched an eyebrow. “He’s kinda trying to get me to do something, it’s a long story – he can tell you if he wants,” she told him and he nodded.
“Okay, the floor is all yours,” he told her and she laughed as she took a seat at the counter and watched as Michael made his breakfast.
“Isabel came by my place last night after your fight. She told me that you were kinda defensive about Jesse finding out the truth,” she told him and Michael nodded.
“I’m just being cautious,” he told her and Liz nodded.
“I know,” she told him. “You have to admit that Isabel hasn’t been happy ever right?” Liz asked. “She smiled more. She glows, she really cares about Jesse and you need to accept that Jesse could end up being a large part of her life, whether you like it or not,” Liz told him and Michael sighed. “You understand why she wants to tell him, right?” Liz asked and Michael raked a hand through his hair.
“Yes but it’s too dangerous,” Michael snapped. Liz held up her hands.
“Michael, I’m not getting on to you here. It’s just; I’m scared for James too. Sarah was killed and didn’t even know the secret. I don’t want to lose James because he couldn’t be careful because he didn’t know there was anything to be careful of,” Liz told him.
“Have you told Max?” he asked and Liz nodded.
“And Max understands how I feel but he’s against it too. It’s just, you guys are kind outnumbered you know, Isabel is on our side, Alex and Kyle too. That 6 against 3,” she told him.
“3?” Michael asked.
“Mr. Valenti, he wants to be careful because he doesn’t want another death in Roswell,” she explained and Michael nodded in understanding.
“How about you leave Max and I alone to think about it. I know you want to tell James to keep him safe but we also got to consider the possibilities that he could end up telling someone else by accident,” Michael told her and Liz nodded.
“I know but I also know in my heart that James would never do anything that would put me or Maria in danger,” Liz told him. “Just think about it, and while you are doing that, could you please take it easy on Isabel? She really cares for Jesse and she doesn’t want to lose him before the relationship has even started.” With that, she walked out of the apartment, leaving Michael alone with his thoughts.
Isabel met up with Jesse. He was a tall Latino man; he had dark hair and dark eyes. He was dressed smartly in a suit and he smiled when he saw Isabel making her way over to him. She wrapped her arm around his and they made their way into the restaurant, Isabel laughing at something Jesse said.
Michael watched from a distance as he recalled Liz’s words from this morning. He sighed, as he had to admit it.
He hasn’t seen Isabel this happy before and he knew he had a lot of thinking ahead of him.
TBC
Zanity: Jeff and Liz will have one and one soon - sooner than you expect. Max just doesn't like the way how Nancy is treating her, he doesn't have a problem with Jeff but Nancy will have to tread her steps around Max. Glad you're happy with the updates.
Natalie36: Glad you like my story.
pandas2001: No, you haven't missed any and it wasn't numbered wrong. It was brought to show the time line of the story - its way after the whole event in departure. Liz had tried to talk to her parents but as you can see it hasn't been very good. Sorry for making you confused.
Chapter 29
“You’re what?” Michael roared from where he was standing behind his counter in his house. Max was sitting on the stool in front of the counter. They were both staring at Isabel who stood in the middle of the apartment, staring at them.
“I’m dating Jesse Ramirez,” Isabel repeated.
“The lawyer that’s working for dad?” Max asked and Isabel nodded. “So, why are you telling us?”
“Because I want to tell him the truth about me,” Isabel told him.
“No!” Michael snapped and Isabel looked at him.
“What?” Isabel demanded.
“You heard me,” Michael shot back at her and Max rubbed his forehead.
“Izzy, how long have you been dating him?” Max asked.
“About two/three months,” she admitted and Max shook his head.
“I’m sorry but you can’t tell him. Not right now. You have to wait till you have a better idea of how he would react to a secret like this. It’s too early in the relationship,” Max explained.
“Max…” Isabel started.
“She’s not telling him at all!” Michael butted in; causing Isabel to look at him, shocked while Max just stared at him.
“What?” Isabel demanded and Michael looked at her.
“We forbid you tell Jesse anything. You are not telling him the truth and that’s that,” he informed her. Max stood up, he wasn’t happy with everything now.
“I’m sorry, ‘we’ forbid her?” Max demanded and Michael looked at him. “All I said was that Isabel should wait till their relationship get serious and when she has a better idea of what his reaction would be to about aliens, we would talk about it again. I did not forbid her to tell Jesse,” Max informed him.
“We’re not letting anyone else into the secret,” he told them and Isabel planted her hands on her hips.
“Is this due to the fact that Maria wants to tell James so you’re taking your answer on her out on me?” Isabel snapped.
“I just don’t think that anyone should be involved in the secret,” Michael snapped at her and Isabel threw up her hands.
“I’m out of here,” Isabel informed them before she stormed out of the apartment, leaving Michael and Max alone.
Max sighed as he looked at Michael before shaking his head and he walked out of the apartment.
Isabel found herself at the Crashdown, just staring in through the window as she watched Liz as she danced in the empty Crashdown. It was nighttime. Everybody was home while Liz cleaned the tables, moving her hips to the beat of the soundless music.
Isabel sighed as she moved closer to the door and knocked on the window. Liz looked up and smiled when she saw Isabel. She made her way over to the door and unlocked it. Isabel stepped in only to smile as the beat of ‘Murder on the Dance floor’ filled the Crashdown.
“Hey, how come you’re walking around Roswell?” Liz asked and Isabel looked at her.
“Did Max not tell you?” Isabel asked, curious. Max never left Liz out on anything.
“Max is coming by after I’ve finished cleaning up,” Liz told her and Isabel nodded. “Tell me what?” Liz asked, curious to what is going on.
“I’m dating Jesse Ramirez,” Isabel explained and a look of puzzlement crossed her face.
“Your dad new lawyer?” she asked and Isabel nodded. “Ah, and you told Max this?” she asked and Isabel nodded. “How did he take it?”
“He was fine, it was Michael who blew his temper,” she told her and Liz smiled slightly.
“Yeah, I kinda figure that out,” Liz told her and Liz tilted her head, she had a feeling that there was more than what was being told.
“I want to tell him the truth,” Isabel told Liz and Liz sighed.
“Isabel, you and Jesse have just started dating each other. Don’t you want to make sure it actually leads somewhere before you tell him your secret?” Liz asked. “I mean; you don’t even know him that well to predict what he could do.”
“Shouldn’t a relationship base on truth?” Isabel asked and Liz smiled, softly.
“Yes it should but not this early. Once you have settled down and you are really serious into the relationship, if you still want to tell him the truth then I’ll back you all the way,” Liz promised.
“Really?” Isabel asked as she looked at Liz. She knew that Max and Michael would have problems with her bringing anyone else into the alien abyss. Especially after what happened to Sarah. She wasn’t even in the alien abyss but an alien killed her. Someone they considered as a friend.
“Yes, I know that trust is an important part of a relationship,” Liz told her. “But not this early in a relationship. You don’t even know what could happen.”
Isabel let out a small sigh before she nodded after thinking about it.
“Okay, I’ll leave it,” she told Liz and Liz nodded, relieved, she reached out and took Isabel’s hand and Isabel looked at her.
“I hope you really do find something with Jesse, he seems like a really nice man and he really seems to care for you,” Liz told her and Isabel nodded before she stood up.
“I gotta go, I have a date this afternoon,” she told Liz and Liz nodded as she watched Isabel leave the Crashdown.
Liz got back up, locked the door, finished off cleaning up and she made her way out of the Crashdown, switching the lights off as she did. She made her way up the stairs and headed into the kitchen to make some dinner for herself as she waited for Max to come over and visit.
Max sighed as he made his way up the path till he knocked on the door of Liz’s house. He waited till heard the sound of unlocking and the door opened to reveal Liz standing in the doorway. She smiled.
“Hey,” she greeted as she reached up and kissed him before she pulled him into the house and shut the door behind him before she wrapped her other arm around his neck as Max wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her close to him.
“Mmh, that was a good greeting,” Max, teased once he pulled away and Liz smiled.
“Actually, that was your reward for not blowing up at Isabel when she told you about Jesse and that she wanted to tell him about your secret,” Liz told him and he looked at her, shocked and she giggled. “Isabel came by while I was cleaning up, we talked and she told me what happened with you and Michael,” she explained and Max nodded as Liz led the way into her bedroom.
They both got settled on the bed with Liz curled into Max’s side.
“I’m trying to get over the fact that she is dating an older man,” Max told her and Liz smiled.
“You have to admit, she does seem happy with Jesse,” Liz pointed out and Max sighed.
“I know but she wants to tell him our secret,” he told her and Liz nodded.
“I know. I spoke to her about it and she seems a little more receptive to the idea of leaving the secret till she is pretty sure how serious her relationship could go,” Liz told him and Max let out a sigh of relief.
“Thank god for that. I mean, I’m happy that she has found someone who obviously cares about her but I’m not ready for her to tell someone our secret this way early in the relationship,” Max told her and Liz smiled.
“I explained that out to her. She promised to wait to see where the relationship is heading and if it heads into the serious category and she still wants to tell him, I’m backing her up,” Liz told him and Max looked at her.
“What?” he demanded.
“I’m going to on Isabel’s side if she wants to tell him when they are serious,” Liz repeated and Max sighed.
“Liz…” he started but Liz cupped Max’s face.
“No Max, trust is a serious issue in a relationship. If she hides this from him after they are pretty sure they are serious about each other, this could ruin their relationship – you know that,” she told him and Max looked down as he remembered what Liz was saying. After Tess had mind warped him into kissing her, he was more than willing to keep it hidden from her, to prevent Liz from getting hurt but it had already happened because she had saw them.
“Okay,” he told her and Liz smiled before she kissed Max. “Now, about James…” he started and she laughed.
“I was wondering when you were going to get round to that,” she told him and Max sighed.
“Maria is pretty determined to tell him the truth, isn’t she?” Max asked and Liz nodded.
“I think she’s scared. I mean; Sarah wasn’t in the alien abyss when she was killed. I think that Maria thinks of James knows the truth, he’ll be able to keep a look out on anything that might harm him,” she explained and Max nodded.
“I understand but you do realise that she’ll need to convince Isabel and Michael?” Max asked and Liz nodded.
“I know and I know that Michael isn’t going to let that happen. I think he’s still in love with Maria,” Liz admitted. Max looked at her.
“What makes you say that?” Max asked.
“Alex told me that Michael asked Tess out just after James asked Maria out in front of her and that Michael seemed to trying to make Maria jealous but it hadn’t been working,” Liz explained and Max sighed.
“This doesn’t look like it’s going to be good,” Max told her only for Liz to jump up when she heard a buzzard.
“The cookies!” she exclaimed before she hopped off the bed and rushed out of the bedroom, causing Max to get up after her and follow her into the kitchen.
He saw her pulling out a tray of cookies and placed them on top of the cooker before she switched the cooker off.
“You’re baking?” Max asked and Liz laughed.
“This new recipe I’m trying,” she explained as she slid the cookies off onto a cooling rack before she placed the cooling rack on the middle of the table. “Try one,” she told him and he arched an eyebrow at her before he raised his hand, waved it over one of the cookies and cooled it immediately before he picked it up.
“Any Tabasco about?” he asked and Liz smirked.
“Try it without the sauce,” she told him and Max looked at her, curiously before he shrugged his shoulders and bit into the cookie, expecting the cookie to taste bland when his eyebrows shot up. He could taste Tabasco in it.
“Liz…” he trailed off and she laughed.
“Yeah, I put Tabasco into the batter. I know how much you love cookies but always complain how it gets soggy when you drench it in Tabasco so I created this. I guess I made it right?” she asked and Max nodded.
“Oh yeah,” he mumbled as he ate the rest of the cookies.
“Don’t think I will be baking them all the times, this is my fifth batter and I keep burning my fingers. Tabasco cooks quicker than any of us thought,” Liz informed him. Max looked at her before wriggling his eyebrows.
“Not even I do certain things?” he asked, causing Liz to flush before she slapped him on the shoulder.
“No,” she retorted.
“Please?” Max begged as he gave her the puppy dogs’ eyes but she was firm.
“No, I have to taste the batter in order to make sure it right!” she exclaimed. “And it really quick to cook so I have to make sure that I don’t burn it, which is a nightmare,” she told him. Max just got off the chair, knelt down and wrapped his arms around her waist before looking up at her.
“I’ll do anything,” he told her and she arched an eyebrow as all the thoughts came to her mind before she gave him a sly smile. “Okay, what have you got in mind for me?” he asked and she shook her head.
“You can find out as we go along, lover boy,” she told him and an eyebrow arched up when he heard his new nickname. “And I’m going to milk this for everything I can get out of it.” With that, she grabbed Max’s shirt and yanked him up before she started to lead him to the bedroom.
“Wait,” Max called out as he detangled himself from Liz, grabbed some cookies and a bowl of ice cream before he hurried back over to her and hustled her into her bedroom, ideas floating around his head about how he could get Liz to make more of those cookies.
Liz just laughed as Max slammed the bedroom door shut, extremely grateful that her parents were out of town that week.
Maria sighed from where she was sitting sideways on the couch. Her legs were over James’ lap, who was busy rubbing her feet as she watched the TV but her mind wasn’t anywhere near the TV. She wanted to tell James the truth of what is really going on with them all. She was terrified that someone who wants to kill James would try and use him to get to them and in process she could lose him.
“Okay, what’s going on in that pretty head of yours?” James asked. Maria looked at him and saw that he shifted onto his side so he could look at her.
“How do you mean?” Maria asked and James smiled.
“You’re not watching the film, in fact, you are not even on planet earth,” he teased and she flushed slightly. “You’ve been quiet lately and I know you had a huge fight with Michael. Is there something going on?” he asked and Maria sighed.
“It’s complicated. I want to tell you everything that has been going on but some people are not ready to let you in,” Maria explained and James nodded.
“Is it to do with Sarah’s death?” he asked and she tilted her head. “I noticed that Liz seems to worry about Alex, is it because of her death you want to involve me in what’s going on?” Maria nodded.
“We don’t know how much time we have on earth – I mean, Sarah’s death proved that. She was 17 and she died. I don’t want to keep anything from you but I need people on my side because I can tell you,” she explained. James reached out and took her hand.
“Hey, I’m not bothered about the secret. As long I have you by my side, I can wait for as long as it would take them,” he told her and she smiled at him. She wondered how she got so lucky with James but decided not to question it.
She pulled her legs away from James before she turned her body round and curled into James’ side, just relaxing and loving her time with her boyfriend.
“So, how is it going?” Alex asked as he placed the plate in front of Isabel. She laughed.
“I told them about Jesse,” she told Alex and Alex nodded.
“Good, you know what Michael is like. If he found out about Jesse before you told him, he would have went off on his little following mode, got all the wrong facts and jumped on the wrong conclusion,” Alex reminded with a teasing smile as he sat down across from Isabel with his own plate.
The two of them had made a deal to catch up with each other at least once a week. Isabel has slightly given up on Alex while Alex was still dealing with Sarah’s death but they didn’t want to lose their friendship so they just caught up with dinner every now and then.
“Tell me about,” Isabel laughed. “I did ask if I could tell him my secret but Michael went of his head about it.” Alex nodded.
“I’m not surprise. Michael wants to keep the secret as quiet as possible. I heard the fight between Michael and Maria like mad,” Alex told her and Isabel sighed.
“I talked to Liz and she helped me to see that it was too early in the relationship to tell Jesse, that we don’t know how he would react,” Isabel told her. “But she told me that she would back me up when the relationship does gets serious and if I still want to tell him.”
“That’s good, and you know I’ll back you up when the time comes. Although you’ll probably have a harder time with Maria, back her up about James then she’ll back you up…” Alex told her.
“Don’t back her up about James and she’ll won’t back me up,” Isabel finished and Alex nodded.
“You can’t blame her. I mean, after Sarah, she is just scared that the same thing will happen to James and she wants to try and prevent it as much as she can,” Alex explained as he took a forkful of his food and Isabel nodded.
“I know, I want him to know because I feel that he will have a good effect on the group, that he’ll be able to help us but Michael and Max are wary about trusting anyone with our secret after it was Tess, you know,” Isabel told him and Alex sighed.
“After it was Tess who killed Sarah?” he finished and Isabel gave him a sheepish grin as she nodded. “It’s okay Isabel, you can say Tess’ name. It’s not like I’m going to break down.”
“I know; it’s not that. I just have a hard time saying her name because she was suppose to my friend yet she was more than willing to sell us out to Khivar. She wanted to steal Max away from Liz, get pregnant with his child and have him killed off!” she exclaimed. “You have no idea how glad I am that Max had the sense to stay with Liz – she never betrayed him like that at all, she would never betray him like that.”
“I know, she was suppose to be all of our friends. I could see that she was hesitated about something over the time we knew her. It was like she was fighting herself but in the end, her alien side won. It makes me wonder if it would have been different if she had been brought up in a loving family with you, Max and Michael,” Alex told her and she nodded.
“I know,” Isabel agreed.
“Are you meeting up with Jesse tomorrow?” Alex asked and Isabel nodded as she took a bite of her food.
“Yeah, he’s taking me out for lunch,” she told him and Alex grinned.
“Must be weird not being at school anymore with us kiddies,” he teased her and she laughed.
“I have to admit, I do miss being at school with you guys but, it makes me feel like I’m moving on with my life,” she told him and Alex nodded.
“Yeah, I get what you mean,” he told her and she smiled back at him before they continued on eating their food, just enjoying their night.
Liz came out of her bedroom on slightly weak knees. She was dressed in her bathrobe and her hair was slightly mussed up due to their lovemaking throughout the night of Max trying to bargain his way into her making more cookies.
She made her way into the kitchen and opened the fridge only to moan when Max wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her back into his body, kissing her neck as he did. He was dressed in his boxers.
“Hm, didn’t you get enough last night? Or this morning? Or just a few minutes ago?” she teased and Max laughed.
“Nope,” he told her as he spun her around and kissed her deeply on the mouth, causing her to sigh into his. “What do you want for breakfast?” he asked, once he pulled away. She just smiled up at him as she took a seat at the table, as she got ready to watch her boyfriend make her breakfast.
Liz knocked on the door and Michael opened it a few minutes later and sighed.
“If you are here to get on my case about refusing to let Isabel and Maria tell Jesse and James the truth, forget it,” Michael informed her. Liz just held up her hands.
“No, I just came here to give you the reasons that I know they haven’t been forthcoming with,” she told him.
Michael stared at her before he stood to the side and let her through. She nodded her head in thanks before she stepped in. Michael shut the door behind her and moved over to the counter so he could get his breakfast.
“Do you want anything?” he asked and Liz shook her head with a smile.
“It’s okay, Max made me a big breakfast this morning,” she admitted and Michael arched an eyebrow. “He’s kinda trying to get me to do something, it’s a long story – he can tell you if he wants,” she told him and he nodded.
“Okay, the floor is all yours,” he told her and she laughed as she took a seat at the counter and watched as Michael made his breakfast.
“Isabel came by my place last night after your fight. She told me that you were kinda defensive about Jesse finding out the truth,” she told him and Michael nodded.
“I’m just being cautious,” he told her and Liz nodded.
“I know,” she told him. “You have to admit that Isabel hasn’t been happy ever right?” Liz asked. “She smiled more. She glows, she really cares about Jesse and you need to accept that Jesse could end up being a large part of her life, whether you like it or not,” Liz told him and Michael sighed. “You understand why she wants to tell him, right?” Liz asked and Michael raked a hand through his hair.
“Yes but it’s too dangerous,” Michael snapped. Liz held up her hands.
“Michael, I’m not getting on to you here. It’s just; I’m scared for James too. Sarah was killed and didn’t even know the secret. I don’t want to lose James because he couldn’t be careful because he didn’t know there was anything to be careful of,” Liz told him.
“Have you told Max?” he asked and Liz nodded.
“And Max understands how I feel but he’s against it too. It’s just, you guys are kind outnumbered you know, Isabel is on our side, Alex and Kyle too. That 6 against 3,” she told him.
“3?” Michael asked.
“Mr. Valenti, he wants to be careful because he doesn’t want another death in Roswell,” she explained and Michael nodded in understanding.
“How about you leave Max and I alone to think about it. I know you want to tell James to keep him safe but we also got to consider the possibilities that he could end up telling someone else by accident,” Michael told her and Liz nodded.
“I know but I also know in my heart that James would never do anything that would put me or Maria in danger,” Liz told him. “Just think about it, and while you are doing that, could you please take it easy on Isabel? She really cares for Jesse and she doesn’t want to lose him before the relationship has even started.” With that, she walked out of the apartment, leaving Michael alone with his thoughts.
Isabel met up with Jesse. He was a tall Latino man; he had dark hair and dark eyes. He was dressed smartly in a suit and he smiled when he saw Isabel making her way over to him. She wrapped her arm around his and they made their way into the restaurant, Isabel laughing at something Jesse said.
Michael watched from a distance as he recalled Liz’s words from this morning. He sighed, as he had to admit it.
He hasn’t seen Isabel this happy before and he knew he had a lot of thinking ahead of him.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Thanks to everyone who reviewed,
Zanity: Don't worry about Max and James - that is revealed in this chapter.
Natalie36: Yeah, i wanted it to be that way so you could see the conflict between the group - they are all divided over it and they need good reasons.
Cocogurl: Glad you like it.
Timelord31: You just have to wait and see.
roswell3053: Glad you caught up and that you like it.
A/N – this is a few months later.
Chapter 30
“Have you guys heard?” Kyle asked as he made his way over to the table. Everyone, except Isabel, who was at college, and James, who was at a class, were sitting at the table in the quad, eating their lunch.
“Heard what?” Max asked from where he was straddling the bench next to Liz as they both shared their food. Kyle sat down in between Michael and Maria.
“Dad found a bunch of killing over in LA and get this, all dead victims have a sliver hand print on them,” Kyle told them.
Max and Liz shared at a look.
“LA, didn’t Milton say that there was a shape shifter in LA?” Liz asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, maybe he’s the one who doing this,” He told Liz.
“Why?” Kyle asked. It just seem random, none of the victims are connected to each other. One of the witness said it was like a flash lightening,” Kyle told them and Michael frowned.
“Do you think he’s doing what Naesco did?” Michael asked and Max shrugged.
“I can’t see what it could be though? Naesco hated humans because of the FBI; Milton said that the protector was more than happy with his life in LA. I’ll contact him and see if I can get a answer from him,” Max told them and Michael nodded.
“You better let Isabel know so that she can keep a look out too,” Kyle told them and he nodded.
“This isn’t a good thing,” Maria spoke up and Kyle agreed.
“Dad is worried that this might stir the FBI back into chasing you lot again,” Kyle told them and Max sighed as he rubbed his forehead.
“And he’s right to be worried. We don’t know what Naesco got rid off while he was working there – considering the fact that he had been working with our enemies the whole time,” Max told them.
“You don’t think he would put you guys back in danger from the FBI again do you?” Liz asked as she looked up at her boyfriend with worried eyes. “I mean; he’s been through what you went through, he wouldn’t want you to go through that again, would he?” Liz finished.
“I don’t know babe, I honestly don’t know,” Max told her and Liz sighed as she rested her head on Max’s chest, hoping that everything was going to turn out to be one big nightmare that she could wake up from. “If I get a hold of Milton, we’ll meet up at his apartment later today, maybe he could give us some more answers.” They all nodded as the bell went, signalling the end of lunch and they all went off to their respective classes, eager to get the day over and done with.
Max and Liz showed up in front of a house, Max knocked on the door and Milton answered it.
“Hey, come on in,” he told them as he opened the door wider and stepped to the side to let them through. “So how is your relationship going with your parents?” Milton asked as they all made their way through Milton’s house.
“My dad and I are talking more. He’s been telling me lots of things about my biological mom – it’s nice to hear about her but mom is making it hard. She’s still frosty with me,” Liz told him.
They all sat down on the couch, Max and Liz on one side with Milton on the other side.
“That’s understandable,” Milton told her. “Your biological mother wasn’t exactly liked by many women,” Milton told her and Liz nodded.
“We actually came by here for a reason,” Max told him and Milton looked at him, curious. “Kyle came to us, there has been reported killings in LA – with silver handprints.”
“Oh hell, what is Cal doing now?” Milton muttered under his breath.
“Jim is a little worried it might bring the FBI back down on us again, he was wondering if you knew what Cal could be up to,” Liz told him and Milton shook his head.
“I haven’t been in contact with Cal for a while. Things have been kinda busy around here,” He reminded and they nodded. “Is everyone coming over here later?” Milton asked.
“Yeah, they have some questions about us and all that you know, considering we never could get a chance just to sit down and talk to you,” Max told him. “Do you think that Cal could bring the FBI down back on us? We’re kinda worried considering we don’t know how much evidence that Naesco managed to destroy.”
“If I knew Naesco, he would have destroyed all of it but it depends on the contacts that Pierce had, I mean, a man like that to who able to fund everything – you bet he had some contacts behind his back and Naesco probably couldn’t find every single one of them. All I can say to you is watch your back. If you think someone wishes you harm – don’t let them, find out everything you can about them before they find out about you,” Milton warned them and they nodded, as there was a knock at the door.
Milton stood up and headed toward the door, he opened it and saw that the gang was standing there.
“Hey,” he greeted before he stood to the side and let them through.
“Hey Milton,” Maria greeted with a warm smile. She liked Milton and was even happier that it turned out he was one of the protectors – he never tried to risk Max’s life so that kept him in her good books.
“Hey Maria, is your mom still having the alien take-down?” Milton asked as he led the gang into the living room and Maria shook her head.
“Not at the moment,” Maria told him and Milton nodded.
“That’s a shame, I liked the alien take-down, it was rather impressive and amusing,” Milton told her and Maria laughed.
“Yeah, I think a lot of people does,” she told him as they headed into the living room and settled themselves around the place.
Once Milton had gotten them drinks, he settled back down on his chair and looked at them all.
“What is Cal trying to hide?” Max asked. “I mean; there has to be a reason why he is killing all those people.” Milton nodded.
“Cal had a spaceship hidden in one of his hangers – I don’t know where it is because Cal is very protective of it considering it’s basically the last one we have,” Milton explained. Michael sat up, holding up hand.
“Wait, are you saying that Cal has a spaceship?” Michael asked and Milton nodded.
“Yeah, we all did – but most of them were taken by the FBI,” Milton explained and Michael nodded. Everyone else started asking Milton some questions while Michael tuned them out and thought out a plan in his head. He needed to get to LA and he needed to get there soon.
Max and Liz made their way into Liz’s bedroom and sat down on her bed. They both were trying to digest everything that they had been told. Another alien was killing people and he had a spaceship hidden away.
“We sure seem to get more answers this year than we did last year,” Liz muttered and Max laughed as he wrapped Liz up in his arms, just holding her as they both settled back on the headboard.
“Tell me about it, did you see how quiet Michael was after he found out that Cal had a spaceship?” Max asked and Liz looked up at him.
“What, do you think that Michael might want to go up to LA?” Liz asked and Max shrugged.
“I don’t know, maybe I’m just being paranoid,” Max told her and Liz laughed.
“You, paranoid? You don’t even know the word,” Liz informed him, teasingly and giggled when Max tickled her side in revenge.
Kyle made his way into Michael’s apartment. His dad had asked him to go and see if Michael wanted to spend dinner with them, as he was worried about Michael since the whole Tess thing. Kyle had knocked on the door but there was no answer.
He used his key and stepped in only to see that the apartment was empty. He looked around and saw a note on the counter. He walked over and picked it up only to sigh as he pulled out his cell phone and pressed a speed dial number, hoping that he wasn’t going to get turned into a toad.
Max and Liz were having a lot of fun together. Their tickle fight had ended up with the two of them making out. Max had Liz pressed up against him, her soft curves melding against his body as she had a leg thrown over his as he rested between her legs. They were both grinding against each other, trying to seek pleasure when the phone went off, causing Max to groan in annoyance.
He separated his lips from Liz before reaching over her and grabbed his phone while Liz just kissed his neck, refusing to give up their play pleasure.
“Yeah?” Max bit out as he held the phone to his ear as Liz continued to pleasure herself against him when Kyle’s voice came through the phone.
“Max, we have a problem,” Kyle spoke into the phone. Liz just nipped the sensitive spot at Max’s collarbone, causing him to bite his bottom lip. “Michael’s gone to LA.” Max bolted up in bed, causing Liz to be jerked up with her.
She looked up at her boyfriend, curious to what had caused the reaction.
“He WHAT?” Max shouted, furious rage pulsing through his veins. Liz couldn’t help the fear that shot through her body, the last time she had seen him this very angry was when Michael met up with Toloposky and that had ended in Max throwing a punch. She had seen a side to Max she had never noticed existed before and it scared her.
Max pinched the bridge of his nose as Liz’s fear ran through his body. “Thank you for telling me, I’ll sort it out,” Max told him before he shut the phone and turned back to face Liz. He reached over and kissed Liz hard on the mouth, eliciting pleasure from her as she moaned, arching her body into his as her fear was forgotten. “Sorry for scaring you,” Max whispered.
“What happened?” Liz asked as she looked up into Max’s eyes.
“Michael went off to LA,” Max informed her and Liz sighed.
“The spaceship?” she asked and Max nodded.
“I’m sorry baby, but I have to go up and stop him,” he told her and Liz nodded before she looked down. “Liz?” Max asked and Liz sighed as she looked up at him.
“I’m just wondering how long are you going to keep paying for Michael’s mistakes?” she whispered and Max looked at her, shocked at hearing the words again as Maria had asked him that question when they were in Las Vegas. “It’s just – Max, I love you for wanting to protect Michael and Isabel but at the same time I resent it because you’re my boyfriend yet you’re paying for their mistakes – you’re the one who has to face the consequences of their actions and I hate it when I see you like this, all angry. It scares me that one day they will push you too far that I will lose you,” she admitted and Max felt his heart break for his girlfriend.
He didn’t have a clue how everything was affecting her and he made a metal note to speak to her about everything that was happening and to sort out some compromise with her.
“Why have you never told me this before?” Max asked and Liz smiled softly.
“Because it made you who you are at the time, it was one of the things that made me fall in love you with you but now, it seems like its pushing you toward the edge and I’m terrified for what would happen if you do go over the edge,” Liz told him.
Max just reached out and pulled her into a hug. Liz buried her face into his neck, inhaling the scent that made him Max.
“You won’t lose me – not while we’re still together. You keep me grounded,” Max pulled away from her and looked deeply into her eyes. “Your love keeps me grounded. When I’m with you, I feel I can take anything on and that I’m not afraid of anything.”
He reached into her top and pulled out the necklace that he had given her before the summer, when he thought he was going to leave her forever. “This necklace is my symbol of my love – this mean you’ll never lose me, not while you still love me.”
“I love you so much,” Liz whispered as she reached up and kissed him as hard as she could. Max kissed her back just as hard before he pulled away.
“I love you too, now, I have to get to LA and stop Michael from using someone else to get what he wants,” he told her and she nodded as he kissed her forehead and got of the bed. “I’m just a phone call away, call me on my cell if you need me.” Liz nodded once more as she watched as Max left the bedroom so he could get to LA in time to stop Michael.
Maria made her way into the Crashdown; she looked around before she smiled when she saw Liz in the backroom of the Crashdown. She headed through and saw Liz in the kitchen. She wore a black t-shirt that shows off a small sliver of skin and her black joggers and trainers. Her hair was in low plaits. Maria couldn’t help but smile when she saw Liz; she always looked younger than she was.
“So, where’s Maxie?” Maria asked as she looked around the kitchen before looking at Liz, who was pulling out the M&M cookies out of the oven and sat them on the counter before she closed the oven door.
“He’s in LA, Michael decided to head up there after hearing about Cal and wanted to know if there was a chance that Cal could take him home,” Liz explained.
“What?” Maria demanded and Liz nodded.
“I know,” Liz agreed when there was a loud clatter. They turned to see Isabel barging her way into the backroom of the Crashdown before she turned to see Liz and Maria in the kitchen, just looking at her.
“I want you guys to be my bridesmaids!” she informed them, causing them just to stare at her. “Jesse asked me to marry him and I said yes so you and Maria are my bridesmaid and I need to find Max to let him know that he’s one of the best men.” She looked around.
“Max is in LA at the moment,” Liz told her before shaking her head as Isabel looked at her, curiously. “Long story involving Michael.” Isabel nodded.
“Well, when you call him, let him know. I gotta go and see my parents, I need to break the news to them then I need to have a long with Michael to let him know that I plan on telling Jesse the truth about me because I’m not getting married to someone I love without him knowing the full truth.” With that, Isabel walked out of the Crashdown, leaving Maria and Liz standing there, shocked.
“Did she just…” Liz trailed off.
“Huh uh,” Maria confirmed.
“We are in for hell, aren’t we?” Liz asked.
“Oh yeah,” Maria agreed before they turned around and faced the cookies. Maria watched Liz slid the cookies off the tray and slipped them into the box before closing the Liz and placing it in the basket. “Someone is getting lucky,” Maria noticed and Liz smiled.
“Nah, I have a feeling Max will need sugar to get over his shock when I tell him what’s been happening since he left,” Liz told her.
“Yep. I wonder what Jesse will say when he finds out the truth,” Maria murmured thoughtfully and Liz shrugged.
“I don’t know. Are you thinking about James?” Liz asked and Maria sighed.
“That obvious huh?” Maria asked and Liz smiled slightly.
“Max is terrified. Sarah was killed and she didn’t have a clue about them. He terrified that we would lose James if he was to know – I mean, Maria, we were chased by the FBI then by the Skins – Max just wants to keep us all protected but he scared. I think it’s most to do with me,” Liz told her and Maria titled her head slightly. “Telling James is like telling my parents, I think he’s scared that if James find out, he would try and keep me and Max away from each other.” Maria rolled her eyes.
“James knows how much the pair of you love each other, I hardly think he would try and separate you at all,” Maria told her. Liz shook her head.
“His fear may seem irrational to the rest of us but it’s real to him, not to mention the whole thing about Pierce,” she trailed off and Maria sighed as she reached over and slipped an arm around Liz’s shoulders.
She knew that Liz knew what Pierce had done to Max but none of them had talked about it.
“Is it that horrible?” Maria asked and Liz looked up at Maria with teary eyes.
“God Maria, if you even knew a 1/3 of what that bastard had done to Max, you could still never comprehend what he did,” Liz told her and Maria was taken aback at Liz’s curse word of Pierce.
“Jesus Liz, what did he do?” Maria asked. She was concerned for Liz holding this in and Liz let out a shuddering breath.
“He tortured Max, pure and simple. Treated him like he was an alien, like he didn’t have any feelings or emotions. He actually seemed amused that Max had feelings. He showed Max pictures of you guys and me then showed Max a photo shopped picture of me dead,” Liz whispered and Maria felt the blood drain from her face. She knew how much Max loved Liz and to see a picture of Liz like that without knowing if it was true or not must have been devastating for Max.
“God Liz…” Maria whispered and Liz nodded.
“I know – I just wish I could go back in time and destroy that bastard with my own hands for what he did to Max. He made Max feel like he wasn’t worthy to be human, that he was only good as a lab rat!” Liz burst out and a glass bowl shattered, causing them both to look at it and Maria laughed slightly.
“Looks like your anger at Pierce is the answer to your powers,” Maria told her and Liz sighed.
“Tell me about it – Max is a little worried about me coming into powers because I haven’t exactly had any powers,” Liz told her and Maria nodded.
“I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Maria told her and Liz sighed.
“This is turning out to be a great day, doesn’t it?” Liz asked and Maria laughed.
“Yeah.” She looked at her watch and sighed. “Look, I gotta go, my mom wants me under constant supervision all day thanks to Michael’s little stunt,” Maria told her and Liz nodded.
“Call me later,” Liz told her and Maria nodded as she hugged Liz before she walked out of the Crashdown. Liz was in the middle of finishing off the basket when the backdoor opened, startling Liz. She turned around and saw Milton looking around.
“Milton?” Liz asked, startled.
“Where’s Max?” Milton demanded and she frowned.
“He went to LA, Michael shot off when he found out that Cal had a spaceship,” Liz explained and Milton cursed. “What’s going on?”
“Cal has been killing these people because they were his enemies, if he think Michael is an enemy…” he trailed off and Liz sighed.
“You better get down to LA, Max and Michael are both down there,” she told him and Milton nodded. “I call Max and let him know that you’re heading down.” Milton ran out of the Crashdown and back into his car.
Liz packed up the rest of the place before she locked the Crashdown door and made her way up the stairs to call Max and let him know what was going on.
Max hurried into the garage only to see Cal lying on the ground under a spaceship while Michael was looking furious. Michael turned when he heard Max making his way into the large compartment.
“Oh my,” Max whispered. “What have you done Michael?” Max asked as he looked at Langley.
TBC
Zanity: Don't worry about Max and James - that is revealed in this chapter.
Natalie36: Yeah, i wanted it to be that way so you could see the conflict between the group - they are all divided over it and they need good reasons.
Cocogurl: Glad you like it.
Timelord31: You just have to wait and see.
roswell3053: Glad you caught up and that you like it.
A/N – this is a few months later.
Chapter 30
“Have you guys heard?” Kyle asked as he made his way over to the table. Everyone, except Isabel, who was at college, and James, who was at a class, were sitting at the table in the quad, eating their lunch.
“Heard what?” Max asked from where he was straddling the bench next to Liz as they both shared their food. Kyle sat down in between Michael and Maria.
“Dad found a bunch of killing over in LA and get this, all dead victims have a sliver hand print on them,” Kyle told them.
Max and Liz shared at a look.
“LA, didn’t Milton say that there was a shape shifter in LA?” Liz asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, maybe he’s the one who doing this,” He told Liz.
“Why?” Kyle asked. It just seem random, none of the victims are connected to each other. One of the witness said it was like a flash lightening,” Kyle told them and Michael frowned.
“Do you think he’s doing what Naesco did?” Michael asked and Max shrugged.
“I can’t see what it could be though? Naesco hated humans because of the FBI; Milton said that the protector was more than happy with his life in LA. I’ll contact him and see if I can get a answer from him,” Max told them and Michael nodded.
“You better let Isabel know so that she can keep a look out too,” Kyle told them and he nodded.
“This isn’t a good thing,” Maria spoke up and Kyle agreed.
“Dad is worried that this might stir the FBI back into chasing you lot again,” Kyle told them and Max sighed as he rubbed his forehead.
“And he’s right to be worried. We don’t know what Naesco got rid off while he was working there – considering the fact that he had been working with our enemies the whole time,” Max told them.
“You don’t think he would put you guys back in danger from the FBI again do you?” Liz asked as she looked up at her boyfriend with worried eyes. “I mean; he’s been through what you went through, he wouldn’t want you to go through that again, would he?” Liz finished.
“I don’t know babe, I honestly don’t know,” Max told her and Liz sighed as she rested her head on Max’s chest, hoping that everything was going to turn out to be one big nightmare that she could wake up from. “If I get a hold of Milton, we’ll meet up at his apartment later today, maybe he could give us some more answers.” They all nodded as the bell went, signalling the end of lunch and they all went off to their respective classes, eager to get the day over and done with.
Max and Liz showed up in front of a house, Max knocked on the door and Milton answered it.
“Hey, come on in,” he told them as he opened the door wider and stepped to the side to let them through. “So how is your relationship going with your parents?” Milton asked as they all made their way through Milton’s house.
“My dad and I are talking more. He’s been telling me lots of things about my biological mom – it’s nice to hear about her but mom is making it hard. She’s still frosty with me,” Liz told him.
They all sat down on the couch, Max and Liz on one side with Milton on the other side.
“That’s understandable,” Milton told her. “Your biological mother wasn’t exactly liked by many women,” Milton told her and Liz nodded.
“We actually came by here for a reason,” Max told him and Milton looked at him, curious. “Kyle came to us, there has been reported killings in LA – with silver handprints.”
“Oh hell, what is Cal doing now?” Milton muttered under his breath.
“Jim is a little worried it might bring the FBI back down on us again, he was wondering if you knew what Cal could be up to,” Liz told him and Milton shook his head.
“I haven’t been in contact with Cal for a while. Things have been kinda busy around here,” He reminded and they nodded. “Is everyone coming over here later?” Milton asked.
“Yeah, they have some questions about us and all that you know, considering we never could get a chance just to sit down and talk to you,” Max told him. “Do you think that Cal could bring the FBI down back on us? We’re kinda worried considering we don’t know how much evidence that Naesco managed to destroy.”
“If I knew Naesco, he would have destroyed all of it but it depends on the contacts that Pierce had, I mean, a man like that to who able to fund everything – you bet he had some contacts behind his back and Naesco probably couldn’t find every single one of them. All I can say to you is watch your back. If you think someone wishes you harm – don’t let them, find out everything you can about them before they find out about you,” Milton warned them and they nodded, as there was a knock at the door.
Milton stood up and headed toward the door, he opened it and saw that the gang was standing there.
“Hey,” he greeted before he stood to the side and let them through.
“Hey Milton,” Maria greeted with a warm smile. She liked Milton and was even happier that it turned out he was one of the protectors – he never tried to risk Max’s life so that kept him in her good books.
“Hey Maria, is your mom still having the alien take-down?” Milton asked as he led the gang into the living room and Maria shook her head.
“Not at the moment,” Maria told him and Milton nodded.
“That’s a shame, I liked the alien take-down, it was rather impressive and amusing,” Milton told her and Maria laughed.
“Yeah, I think a lot of people does,” she told him as they headed into the living room and settled themselves around the place.
Once Milton had gotten them drinks, he settled back down on his chair and looked at them all.
“What is Cal trying to hide?” Max asked. “I mean; there has to be a reason why he is killing all those people.” Milton nodded.
“Cal had a spaceship hidden in one of his hangers – I don’t know where it is because Cal is very protective of it considering it’s basically the last one we have,” Milton explained. Michael sat up, holding up hand.
“Wait, are you saying that Cal has a spaceship?” Michael asked and Milton nodded.
“Yeah, we all did – but most of them were taken by the FBI,” Milton explained and Michael nodded. Everyone else started asking Milton some questions while Michael tuned them out and thought out a plan in his head. He needed to get to LA and he needed to get there soon.
Max and Liz made their way into Liz’s bedroom and sat down on her bed. They both were trying to digest everything that they had been told. Another alien was killing people and he had a spaceship hidden away.
“We sure seem to get more answers this year than we did last year,” Liz muttered and Max laughed as he wrapped Liz up in his arms, just holding her as they both settled back on the headboard.
“Tell me about it, did you see how quiet Michael was after he found out that Cal had a spaceship?” Max asked and Liz looked up at him.
“What, do you think that Michael might want to go up to LA?” Liz asked and Max shrugged.
“I don’t know, maybe I’m just being paranoid,” Max told her and Liz laughed.
“You, paranoid? You don’t even know the word,” Liz informed him, teasingly and giggled when Max tickled her side in revenge.
Kyle made his way into Michael’s apartment. His dad had asked him to go and see if Michael wanted to spend dinner with them, as he was worried about Michael since the whole Tess thing. Kyle had knocked on the door but there was no answer.
He used his key and stepped in only to see that the apartment was empty. He looked around and saw a note on the counter. He walked over and picked it up only to sigh as he pulled out his cell phone and pressed a speed dial number, hoping that he wasn’t going to get turned into a toad.
Max and Liz were having a lot of fun together. Their tickle fight had ended up with the two of them making out. Max had Liz pressed up against him, her soft curves melding against his body as she had a leg thrown over his as he rested between her legs. They were both grinding against each other, trying to seek pleasure when the phone went off, causing Max to groan in annoyance.
He separated his lips from Liz before reaching over her and grabbed his phone while Liz just kissed his neck, refusing to give up their play pleasure.
“Yeah?” Max bit out as he held the phone to his ear as Liz continued to pleasure herself against him when Kyle’s voice came through the phone.
“Max, we have a problem,” Kyle spoke into the phone. Liz just nipped the sensitive spot at Max’s collarbone, causing him to bite his bottom lip. “Michael’s gone to LA.” Max bolted up in bed, causing Liz to be jerked up with her.
She looked up at her boyfriend, curious to what had caused the reaction.
“He WHAT?” Max shouted, furious rage pulsing through his veins. Liz couldn’t help the fear that shot through her body, the last time she had seen him this very angry was when Michael met up with Toloposky and that had ended in Max throwing a punch. She had seen a side to Max she had never noticed existed before and it scared her.
Max pinched the bridge of his nose as Liz’s fear ran through his body. “Thank you for telling me, I’ll sort it out,” Max told him before he shut the phone and turned back to face Liz. He reached over and kissed Liz hard on the mouth, eliciting pleasure from her as she moaned, arching her body into his as her fear was forgotten. “Sorry for scaring you,” Max whispered.
“What happened?” Liz asked as she looked up into Max’s eyes.
“Michael went off to LA,” Max informed her and Liz sighed.
“The spaceship?” she asked and Max nodded.
“I’m sorry baby, but I have to go up and stop him,” he told her and Liz nodded before she looked down. “Liz?” Max asked and Liz sighed as she looked up at him.
“I’m just wondering how long are you going to keep paying for Michael’s mistakes?” she whispered and Max looked at her, shocked at hearing the words again as Maria had asked him that question when they were in Las Vegas. “It’s just – Max, I love you for wanting to protect Michael and Isabel but at the same time I resent it because you’re my boyfriend yet you’re paying for their mistakes – you’re the one who has to face the consequences of their actions and I hate it when I see you like this, all angry. It scares me that one day they will push you too far that I will lose you,” she admitted and Max felt his heart break for his girlfriend.
He didn’t have a clue how everything was affecting her and he made a metal note to speak to her about everything that was happening and to sort out some compromise with her.
“Why have you never told me this before?” Max asked and Liz smiled softly.
“Because it made you who you are at the time, it was one of the things that made me fall in love you with you but now, it seems like its pushing you toward the edge and I’m terrified for what would happen if you do go over the edge,” Liz told him.
Max just reached out and pulled her into a hug. Liz buried her face into his neck, inhaling the scent that made him Max.
“You won’t lose me – not while we’re still together. You keep me grounded,” Max pulled away from her and looked deeply into her eyes. “Your love keeps me grounded. When I’m with you, I feel I can take anything on and that I’m not afraid of anything.”
He reached into her top and pulled out the necklace that he had given her before the summer, when he thought he was going to leave her forever. “This necklace is my symbol of my love – this mean you’ll never lose me, not while you still love me.”
“I love you so much,” Liz whispered as she reached up and kissed him as hard as she could. Max kissed her back just as hard before he pulled away.
“I love you too, now, I have to get to LA and stop Michael from using someone else to get what he wants,” he told her and she nodded as he kissed her forehead and got of the bed. “I’m just a phone call away, call me on my cell if you need me.” Liz nodded once more as she watched as Max left the bedroom so he could get to LA in time to stop Michael.
Maria made her way into the Crashdown; she looked around before she smiled when she saw Liz in the backroom of the Crashdown. She headed through and saw Liz in the kitchen. She wore a black t-shirt that shows off a small sliver of skin and her black joggers and trainers. Her hair was in low plaits. Maria couldn’t help but smile when she saw Liz; she always looked younger than she was.
“So, where’s Maxie?” Maria asked as she looked around the kitchen before looking at Liz, who was pulling out the M&M cookies out of the oven and sat them on the counter before she closed the oven door.
“He’s in LA, Michael decided to head up there after hearing about Cal and wanted to know if there was a chance that Cal could take him home,” Liz explained.
“What?” Maria demanded and Liz nodded.
“I know,” Liz agreed when there was a loud clatter. They turned to see Isabel barging her way into the backroom of the Crashdown before she turned to see Liz and Maria in the kitchen, just looking at her.
“I want you guys to be my bridesmaids!” she informed them, causing them just to stare at her. “Jesse asked me to marry him and I said yes so you and Maria are my bridesmaid and I need to find Max to let him know that he’s one of the best men.” She looked around.
“Max is in LA at the moment,” Liz told her before shaking her head as Isabel looked at her, curiously. “Long story involving Michael.” Isabel nodded.
“Well, when you call him, let him know. I gotta go and see my parents, I need to break the news to them then I need to have a long with Michael to let him know that I plan on telling Jesse the truth about me because I’m not getting married to someone I love without him knowing the full truth.” With that, Isabel walked out of the Crashdown, leaving Maria and Liz standing there, shocked.
“Did she just…” Liz trailed off.
“Huh uh,” Maria confirmed.
“We are in for hell, aren’t we?” Liz asked.
“Oh yeah,” Maria agreed before they turned around and faced the cookies. Maria watched Liz slid the cookies off the tray and slipped them into the box before closing the Liz and placing it in the basket. “Someone is getting lucky,” Maria noticed and Liz smiled.
“Nah, I have a feeling Max will need sugar to get over his shock when I tell him what’s been happening since he left,” Liz told her.
“Yep. I wonder what Jesse will say when he finds out the truth,” Maria murmured thoughtfully and Liz shrugged.
“I don’t know. Are you thinking about James?” Liz asked and Maria sighed.
“That obvious huh?” Maria asked and Liz smiled slightly.
“Max is terrified. Sarah was killed and she didn’t have a clue about them. He terrified that we would lose James if he was to know – I mean, Maria, we were chased by the FBI then by the Skins – Max just wants to keep us all protected but he scared. I think it’s most to do with me,” Liz told her and Maria titled her head slightly. “Telling James is like telling my parents, I think he’s scared that if James find out, he would try and keep me and Max away from each other.” Maria rolled her eyes.
“James knows how much the pair of you love each other, I hardly think he would try and separate you at all,” Maria told her. Liz shook her head.
“His fear may seem irrational to the rest of us but it’s real to him, not to mention the whole thing about Pierce,” she trailed off and Maria sighed as she reached over and slipped an arm around Liz’s shoulders.
She knew that Liz knew what Pierce had done to Max but none of them had talked about it.
“Is it that horrible?” Maria asked and Liz looked up at Maria with teary eyes.
“God Maria, if you even knew a 1/3 of what that bastard had done to Max, you could still never comprehend what he did,” Liz told her and Maria was taken aback at Liz’s curse word of Pierce.
“Jesus Liz, what did he do?” Maria asked. She was concerned for Liz holding this in and Liz let out a shuddering breath.
“He tortured Max, pure and simple. Treated him like he was an alien, like he didn’t have any feelings or emotions. He actually seemed amused that Max had feelings. He showed Max pictures of you guys and me then showed Max a photo shopped picture of me dead,” Liz whispered and Maria felt the blood drain from her face. She knew how much Max loved Liz and to see a picture of Liz like that without knowing if it was true or not must have been devastating for Max.
“God Liz…” Maria whispered and Liz nodded.
“I know – I just wish I could go back in time and destroy that bastard with my own hands for what he did to Max. He made Max feel like he wasn’t worthy to be human, that he was only good as a lab rat!” Liz burst out and a glass bowl shattered, causing them both to look at it and Maria laughed slightly.
“Looks like your anger at Pierce is the answer to your powers,” Maria told her and Liz sighed.
“Tell me about it – Max is a little worried about me coming into powers because I haven’t exactly had any powers,” Liz told her and Maria nodded.
“I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Maria told her and Liz sighed.
“This is turning out to be a great day, doesn’t it?” Liz asked and Maria laughed.
“Yeah.” She looked at her watch and sighed. “Look, I gotta go, my mom wants me under constant supervision all day thanks to Michael’s little stunt,” Maria told her and Liz nodded.
“Call me later,” Liz told her and Maria nodded as she hugged Liz before she walked out of the Crashdown. Liz was in the middle of finishing off the basket when the backdoor opened, startling Liz. She turned around and saw Milton looking around.
“Milton?” Liz asked, startled.
“Where’s Max?” Milton demanded and she frowned.
“He went to LA, Michael shot off when he found out that Cal had a spaceship,” Liz explained and Milton cursed. “What’s going on?”
“Cal has been killing these people because they were his enemies, if he think Michael is an enemy…” he trailed off and Liz sighed.
“You better get down to LA, Max and Michael are both down there,” she told him and Milton nodded. “I call Max and let him know that you’re heading down.” Milton ran out of the Crashdown and back into his car.
Liz packed up the rest of the place before she locked the Crashdown door and made her way up the stairs to call Max and let him know what was going on.
Max hurried into the garage only to see Cal lying on the ground under a spaceship while Michael was looking furious. Michael turned when he heard Max making his way into the large compartment.
“Oh my,” Max whispered. “What have you done Michael?” Max asked as he looked at Langley.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Sorry this took a while; I’m kinda hooked on Kingdom Hearts at the moment.
Thank you all for your reviews!
Chapter 31
“What the hell are you doing here?” Michael demanded.
“To stop you from using everyone!” Max exclaimed. “God Michael!” Max hurried over to Langley and helped him up and moved into the house.
Max made his way over to the living room and placed Kal on the couch. “Are you okay?” Max asked as Kal sat up, breathing weakly as sweat adorned his forehead.
“Give me time, I’ll get my breath back – Zan,” Kal told him and Max shook his head.
“Sorry, I don’t go by that name, my name is Max Evans,” Max told him. “I think my girlfriend would kill me if I changed my name.” Kal nodded, warily.
Michael came into the living room, ready to tear strips off Max for interrupting.
“What the hell do you think you are doing?” Michael demanded, furious. Max stood up and faced off his second in command. Kal just watched them both to see what was going to happen. “Why are you so hell bent on destroying everything?”
“I’m not destroying everything, you are!” Max shouted back, causing Michael to take a step back at he looked at Max in shock. “I’m fed up doing this, I’m tired of having to run around after you and Isabel and picking up your mess. God, Liz is terrified that she is going to lose me because of you two!” Max ran a hand through his hair. “Ever since we found out the truth about our selves, it is one rule for you two and another for me. It’s alright for you to go out and date people but it’s against the law for me. It’s alright for you two to use your powers but I’m not allowed to. All you and Isabel do is fuck around and in the end, I’m the one who picks up the pieces and deals with the consequences…well not this time – you and Isabel are on your own. You get in trouble – deal with it yourself!”
“What?” Michael demanded. Max shot him a glare.
“You heard me. You want to find your son, fine – don’t drag anyone else into it. We’re all glad that Tess is gone from our lives and we don’t want her back in it. You want to find Tess – then be my guest but don’t expect us to help you. We all want to get on with our lives. Liz wants to get past the fact that her life has been a lie. Maria wants to get back to normal – she wants her mom to be able to trust her again but she can’t because Maria was dragged in to the stupid robbery with you. James is feeling alienated because his girlfriend was arrested. Alex is trying to move on with the fact that Tess killed Sarah, someone he loved. Isabel has finally moved on with a new guy but she can’t do anything but you are hell bent on making sure that nothing goes our way,” Max told him.
Kal just sat there, staring at Max, opened mouth. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing from the King and realised that Max was right, he couldn’t go by the name Zan anymore because he wasn’t Zan anymore.
“So, that’s it, you’re giving up?” Michael asked and Max let out a bitter laugh.
“God, listen to you Michael. The way you’re acting – you think it was me who was searching for Tess! I have a life here on Earth – one I’m very happy about and I don’t want to leave Earth – I’m sorry that I don’t follow your dreams but I have my own dreams to follow and nothing anyone could do to stop me.” With that, he walked out of the living room and into the kitchen to get some air while Michael just stared at the spot where Max had left and Kal just stared at Michael.
Max just rested his elbows on the counter as he rested his head into his hands, groaning over the fact he had lost his temper. A part of him told him to go back and make amends with Michael but Maria and Liz’s words kept rushing over him.
“How long are you going to keep paying for Michael’s mistakes?” Max stayed firm. He knew that he couldn’t be there to help Michael out all the time and he needed to make sure that Michael and Isabel knew that. He had his own life and he wanted to live it – not put it on hold.
His phone started vibrating from his jean pocket. He reached his hand in and pulled out the phone and smiled when he saw Liz’s name on the ID screen before he flipped it open and held it to his ear.
“Hey baby,” Max greeted into the phone and Liz smiled.
“When are you coming home?” Liz asked. “I miss you.”
Max groaned as he closed his eyes. “I miss you too, believe me, but I need to make sure Kal is okay, he hasn’t shifted in years and it took a lot out of him,” Max explained and Liz nodded.
“Milton is coming up as well, he wants to talk to Michael, he shouldn’t be long,” she told him.
“Thanks, how’s Maria?” Max asked and Liz sighed.
“She’s fine, but Aunt Amy on the other hand, don’t get me started,” Liz told him.
“Lizzie?” a male voice called and Liz turned to the window, where her father was.
“Yeah Dad?” she asked.
“Just checking you’re okay, tell Max I said hi,” Jeff teased and Liz laughed.
“Dad says hi,” Liz told him and Max laughed.
“Tell him I said hi back, Amy still in a bad mood?” Max asked.
“Yep, we’re all doing our best but you know Aunt Amy,” Liz told him and Max sighed. “Oh, baby,” Liz called. “Isabel is getting married to Jesse.”
“She’s what?” Max demanded, startling Michael and Kal.
“You heard me,” Liz told him.
“Jesse Ramirez? Dad’s new lawyer?” Max asked.
“Yes,” Liz confirmed and Max rolled his eyes.
“I’m gone for like a day and everyone pulls out the stops!” he muttered, rubbing his forehead as Liz smiled.
“Poor baby,” Liz soothed and there was a knock, Max answered the door and smiled.
“Hey Milton, they’re in the living room,” Max told him and Milton nodded as he made his way into the living room. “Milton has just arrived, I have to go. I promise I will be back in Roswell soon,” He told her.
“I’m holding you to that,” Liz teased, causing Max to growl. “Love you.”
“Love you too,” Max, replied and they hung up.
Max made his way into the living room and sat down next to Michael, both boys were across from the shape-shifters. “You feeling better?” Max asked and Kal nodded.
“Er, yeah,” Kal informed him and Milton grinned.
“Told you he was different, wait till you meet his girlfriend, Liz, that girl has fire and a backbone,” Milton informed, proudly causing Max to laugh. “So, what happened?”
“To make a long story short, Michael got Tess pregnant and she left Roswell through the Granolith. It turned out that she killed Sarah, Alex’s girlfriend, by mind warping her too much to decode the destiny book,” Max explained and Milton looked at Michael before looking at Max and sighed.
“Why did she leave Earth?” Milton asked.
“Michael connected with the baby only to find out that it couldn’t survive on Earth, I get the feeling that it was a mind warp from the way you’re acting,” Max told him and Milton nodded.
“Babies can live on Earth, wonder why she lied though,” Kal informed.
“Naesco made a deal with Khivar, that Tess would get pregnant with Max’s child and return home with us three,” Michael explained.
“As I was with Liz, she turned to the next best thing – Michael,” Max finished.
“Damn,” Milton muttered. “If Shelia was here, she would kill Naesco herself if they were both still alive.
“Hey, you told me you had news about Sheila,” Kal told him and Milton grinned.
“Liz Parker is Shelia’s daughter,” Milton told him and Kal looked at him, stunned.
“Liz, as in Max’s girlfriend, Liz?” Kal asked and Milton nodded. Max pulled out his wallet, he pulled out a photograph and handed it to Kal, who took and looked at the picture of Liz. “She looks so much like Shelia,” Kal whispered and Milton grinned.
“Act like her too but she has the soul of Ilstria, remember Zan’s first love?” he asked and Kal grinned.
“Can’t anyone? Man, she was so sassy that she had Zan tongue tied around her half of the time,” Kal told him and shook his head as he handed the photo back to Max. “You take care of her,” Kal told him and Max nodded.
“With my life,” Max promised and Kal nodded, obviously satisfied as he watched as Max placed the photo back into his wallet then tucked his wallet back into his pocket.
“What do we do?” Michael asked.
“We can’t use the ship, it’s dead,” Kal told him.
“There was only two ships brought here with you, the one Kal has and the other one that Tess has now got,” Milton informed and Michael sighed.
“What do I do I now?” Michael asked.
“Go back home, there’s nothing you really can do,” Kal told him and Michael slumped in his seat, discouraged.
“Is there anything Michael can do to find Tess? I mean, don’t you guys have contacts back on Antar and ask around?” Max asked. He wanted to help Michael out but he wasn’t going to get fully involved.
“We can ask around but there is no way to get up there or to get them down – if what you say is true about Tess and Khivar – you’ll be lucky if you’ll ever get to see your son – although – I am wondering if Khivar knows about the deal being changed and that he now has Michael’s child, not Max’s,” Kal told them.
“Max does have the seal you know, even if he had slept with Tess – it’s doubtful he would have passed it on considering he really loves Liz,” Milton told them.
Max held up his hand.
“Wait, are you saying my seal is genetic?” Max asked and they both looked at him and were struck at the same time at how much the royal four had a lot to learn.
“Yes,” Kal told him.
“Any children you and Liz would have would gain the seal – in fact – Liz has the seal but it’s dominate at the moment because she hasn’t used any powers. Your children would be the heir to the throne,” Milton finished.
Max just sat back, letting it all wash over him.
“So, I might never get to see my son?” Michael asked and Milton shrugged.
“It depends on if you ever go back to Antar or if Tess would come back down to Earth with your son. It can go either way or you could never see him again,” Milton explained and Michael nodded with a stoic look on his face. “I’m sorry,” Milton finished and Michael shook his head, brushing off the statement.
“I think I knew this the whole time, I just didn’t want to admit it,” Michael told them and they nodded in understanding.
“We better head back down to Roswell before my parents find out that I’m missing,” Max told Michael and Michael nodded as they both stood up. “We’ll see you back in Roswell.” Max looked at Milton, who nodded. “It was nice to meet you, Kal.” With that, Max and Michael left the house, leaving the two protectors behind, staring after them.
Liz made her way through the Crashdown, setting everything up as Maria got the glasses ready so that they could open up in time for the morning rush when the Crashdown bell jingled causing everyone to turn around and Liz to smile when she saw a familiar face.
“We’re home!” Max exclaimed and Liz laughed as she hugged him. Max just wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her in closer.
Kyle, Alex and Isabel made their way in from the backroom, laughing at something Alex was saying when they stopped at the sight of Michael and Max return.
“You’re back,” Isabel stated. Max nodded.
“We’ll have a talk later,” Max promised her and Isabel nodded.
“So, what happened?” Kyle asked.
“The ship wasn’t functioning properly. He couldn’t get it to work,” Max explained and Kyle nodded.
“I’m sorry,” Michael spoke up and everyone looked at him. “I didn’t stop to think what I would be putting you all through by looking for Tess. I didn’t understand why you all were so against me finding my son but I understand now. Tess betrayed you all – she betrayed me too but I tend to forget it because I really cared about her and I really wanted to find my own son. Milton and Kal explained that I might never get to see my son again.” The women sighed in understanding. “I’m not gonna stop looking for my son but I promise that I will stop dragging you into my mess.” Michael took a deep breath. “I just wanted to say that I’m sorry for everything I put you through,” Michael finished before leaving the Crashdown.
The gang watched as he walked away and Liz turned to Max.
“Do you think he’ll be okay?” She asked.
“Only time can tell,” Max told her as he kissed her forehead.
TBC
Thank you all for your reviews!
Chapter 31
“What the hell are you doing here?” Michael demanded.
“To stop you from using everyone!” Max exclaimed. “God Michael!” Max hurried over to Langley and helped him up and moved into the house.
Max made his way over to the living room and placed Kal on the couch. “Are you okay?” Max asked as Kal sat up, breathing weakly as sweat adorned his forehead.
“Give me time, I’ll get my breath back – Zan,” Kal told him and Max shook his head.
“Sorry, I don’t go by that name, my name is Max Evans,” Max told him. “I think my girlfriend would kill me if I changed my name.” Kal nodded, warily.
Michael came into the living room, ready to tear strips off Max for interrupting.
“What the hell do you think you are doing?” Michael demanded, furious. Max stood up and faced off his second in command. Kal just watched them both to see what was going to happen. “Why are you so hell bent on destroying everything?”
“I’m not destroying everything, you are!” Max shouted back, causing Michael to take a step back at he looked at Max in shock. “I’m fed up doing this, I’m tired of having to run around after you and Isabel and picking up your mess. God, Liz is terrified that she is going to lose me because of you two!” Max ran a hand through his hair. “Ever since we found out the truth about our selves, it is one rule for you two and another for me. It’s alright for you to go out and date people but it’s against the law for me. It’s alright for you two to use your powers but I’m not allowed to. All you and Isabel do is fuck around and in the end, I’m the one who picks up the pieces and deals with the consequences…well not this time – you and Isabel are on your own. You get in trouble – deal with it yourself!”
“What?” Michael demanded. Max shot him a glare.
“You heard me. You want to find your son, fine – don’t drag anyone else into it. We’re all glad that Tess is gone from our lives and we don’t want her back in it. You want to find Tess – then be my guest but don’t expect us to help you. We all want to get on with our lives. Liz wants to get past the fact that her life has been a lie. Maria wants to get back to normal – she wants her mom to be able to trust her again but she can’t because Maria was dragged in to the stupid robbery with you. James is feeling alienated because his girlfriend was arrested. Alex is trying to move on with the fact that Tess killed Sarah, someone he loved. Isabel has finally moved on with a new guy but she can’t do anything but you are hell bent on making sure that nothing goes our way,” Max told him.
Kal just sat there, staring at Max, opened mouth. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing from the King and realised that Max was right, he couldn’t go by the name Zan anymore because he wasn’t Zan anymore.
“So, that’s it, you’re giving up?” Michael asked and Max let out a bitter laugh.
“God, listen to you Michael. The way you’re acting – you think it was me who was searching for Tess! I have a life here on Earth – one I’m very happy about and I don’t want to leave Earth – I’m sorry that I don’t follow your dreams but I have my own dreams to follow and nothing anyone could do to stop me.” With that, he walked out of the living room and into the kitchen to get some air while Michael just stared at the spot where Max had left and Kal just stared at Michael.
Max just rested his elbows on the counter as he rested his head into his hands, groaning over the fact he had lost his temper. A part of him told him to go back and make amends with Michael but Maria and Liz’s words kept rushing over him.
“How long are you going to keep paying for Michael’s mistakes?” Max stayed firm. He knew that he couldn’t be there to help Michael out all the time and he needed to make sure that Michael and Isabel knew that. He had his own life and he wanted to live it – not put it on hold.
His phone started vibrating from his jean pocket. He reached his hand in and pulled out the phone and smiled when he saw Liz’s name on the ID screen before he flipped it open and held it to his ear.
“Hey baby,” Max greeted into the phone and Liz smiled.
“When are you coming home?” Liz asked. “I miss you.”
Max groaned as he closed his eyes. “I miss you too, believe me, but I need to make sure Kal is okay, he hasn’t shifted in years and it took a lot out of him,” Max explained and Liz nodded.
“Milton is coming up as well, he wants to talk to Michael, he shouldn’t be long,” she told him.
“Thanks, how’s Maria?” Max asked and Liz sighed.
“She’s fine, but Aunt Amy on the other hand, don’t get me started,” Liz told him.
“Lizzie?” a male voice called and Liz turned to the window, where her father was.
“Yeah Dad?” she asked.
“Just checking you’re okay, tell Max I said hi,” Jeff teased and Liz laughed.
“Dad says hi,” Liz told him and Max laughed.
“Tell him I said hi back, Amy still in a bad mood?” Max asked.
“Yep, we’re all doing our best but you know Aunt Amy,” Liz told him and Max sighed. “Oh, baby,” Liz called. “Isabel is getting married to Jesse.”
“She’s what?” Max demanded, startling Michael and Kal.
“You heard me,” Liz told him.
“Jesse Ramirez? Dad’s new lawyer?” Max asked.
“Yes,” Liz confirmed and Max rolled his eyes.
“I’m gone for like a day and everyone pulls out the stops!” he muttered, rubbing his forehead as Liz smiled.
“Poor baby,” Liz soothed and there was a knock, Max answered the door and smiled.
“Hey Milton, they’re in the living room,” Max told him and Milton nodded as he made his way into the living room. “Milton has just arrived, I have to go. I promise I will be back in Roswell soon,” He told her.
“I’m holding you to that,” Liz teased, causing Max to growl. “Love you.”
“Love you too,” Max, replied and they hung up.
Max made his way into the living room and sat down next to Michael, both boys were across from the shape-shifters. “You feeling better?” Max asked and Kal nodded.
“Er, yeah,” Kal informed him and Milton grinned.
“Told you he was different, wait till you meet his girlfriend, Liz, that girl has fire and a backbone,” Milton informed, proudly causing Max to laugh. “So, what happened?”
“To make a long story short, Michael got Tess pregnant and she left Roswell through the Granolith. It turned out that she killed Sarah, Alex’s girlfriend, by mind warping her too much to decode the destiny book,” Max explained and Milton looked at Michael before looking at Max and sighed.
“Why did she leave Earth?” Milton asked.
“Michael connected with the baby only to find out that it couldn’t survive on Earth, I get the feeling that it was a mind warp from the way you’re acting,” Max told him and Milton nodded.
“Babies can live on Earth, wonder why she lied though,” Kal informed.
“Naesco made a deal with Khivar, that Tess would get pregnant with Max’s child and return home with us three,” Michael explained.
“As I was with Liz, she turned to the next best thing – Michael,” Max finished.
“Damn,” Milton muttered. “If Shelia was here, she would kill Naesco herself if they were both still alive.
“Hey, you told me you had news about Sheila,” Kal told him and Milton grinned.
“Liz Parker is Shelia’s daughter,” Milton told him and Kal looked at him, stunned.
“Liz, as in Max’s girlfriend, Liz?” Kal asked and Milton nodded. Max pulled out his wallet, he pulled out a photograph and handed it to Kal, who took and looked at the picture of Liz. “She looks so much like Shelia,” Kal whispered and Milton grinned.
“Act like her too but she has the soul of Ilstria, remember Zan’s first love?” he asked and Kal grinned.
“Can’t anyone? Man, she was so sassy that she had Zan tongue tied around her half of the time,” Kal told him and shook his head as he handed the photo back to Max. “You take care of her,” Kal told him and Max nodded.
“With my life,” Max promised and Kal nodded, obviously satisfied as he watched as Max placed the photo back into his wallet then tucked his wallet back into his pocket.
“What do we do?” Michael asked.
“We can’t use the ship, it’s dead,” Kal told him.
“There was only two ships brought here with you, the one Kal has and the other one that Tess has now got,” Milton informed and Michael sighed.
“What do I do I now?” Michael asked.
“Go back home, there’s nothing you really can do,” Kal told him and Michael slumped in his seat, discouraged.
“Is there anything Michael can do to find Tess? I mean, don’t you guys have contacts back on Antar and ask around?” Max asked. He wanted to help Michael out but he wasn’t going to get fully involved.
“We can ask around but there is no way to get up there or to get them down – if what you say is true about Tess and Khivar – you’ll be lucky if you’ll ever get to see your son – although – I am wondering if Khivar knows about the deal being changed and that he now has Michael’s child, not Max’s,” Kal told them.
“Max does have the seal you know, even if he had slept with Tess – it’s doubtful he would have passed it on considering he really loves Liz,” Milton told them.
Max held up his hand.
“Wait, are you saying my seal is genetic?” Max asked and they both looked at him and were struck at the same time at how much the royal four had a lot to learn.
“Yes,” Kal told him.
“Any children you and Liz would have would gain the seal – in fact – Liz has the seal but it’s dominate at the moment because she hasn’t used any powers. Your children would be the heir to the throne,” Milton finished.
Max just sat back, letting it all wash over him.
“So, I might never get to see my son?” Michael asked and Milton shrugged.
“It depends on if you ever go back to Antar or if Tess would come back down to Earth with your son. It can go either way or you could never see him again,” Milton explained and Michael nodded with a stoic look on his face. “I’m sorry,” Milton finished and Michael shook his head, brushing off the statement.
“I think I knew this the whole time, I just didn’t want to admit it,” Michael told them and they nodded in understanding.
“We better head back down to Roswell before my parents find out that I’m missing,” Max told Michael and Michael nodded as they both stood up. “We’ll see you back in Roswell.” Max looked at Milton, who nodded. “It was nice to meet you, Kal.” With that, Max and Michael left the house, leaving the two protectors behind, staring after them.
Liz made her way through the Crashdown, setting everything up as Maria got the glasses ready so that they could open up in time for the morning rush when the Crashdown bell jingled causing everyone to turn around and Liz to smile when she saw a familiar face.
“We’re home!” Max exclaimed and Liz laughed as she hugged him. Max just wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her in closer.
Kyle, Alex and Isabel made their way in from the backroom, laughing at something Alex was saying when they stopped at the sight of Michael and Max return.
“You’re back,” Isabel stated. Max nodded.
“We’ll have a talk later,” Max promised her and Isabel nodded.
“So, what happened?” Kyle asked.
“The ship wasn’t functioning properly. He couldn’t get it to work,” Max explained and Kyle nodded.
“I’m sorry,” Michael spoke up and everyone looked at him. “I didn’t stop to think what I would be putting you all through by looking for Tess. I didn’t understand why you all were so against me finding my son but I understand now. Tess betrayed you all – she betrayed me too but I tend to forget it because I really cared about her and I really wanted to find my own son. Milton and Kal explained that I might never get to see my son again.” The women sighed in understanding. “I’m not gonna stop looking for my son but I promise that I will stop dragging you into my mess.” Michael took a deep breath. “I just wanted to say that I’m sorry for everything I put you through,” Michael finished before leaving the Crashdown.
The gang watched as he walked away and Liz turned to Max.
“Do you think he’ll be okay?” She asked.
“Only time can tell,” Max told her as he kissed her forehead.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
I know! I know I said I would have this up last Monday but I had the cold and it just snuck on me so I didn’t know what was happening till I woke up on Monday feeling like hell.
Chapter 32
Isabel Evans found herself sitting in the Crashdown at one of the booths as she looked over her wedding plans that she had created for her wedding. She tilted her head as she rested her right hand on her cheek, resting her elbow on the table as she looked up at Liz, who was moving back and forth in her waitress uniform, getting the place ready.
Isabel smiled as she thought back to after Max came back to Roswell. Max had finally given her permission to tell Jesse the truth about her and Isabel couldn’t help but be relieved and happy.
She came back to the present and her eyes landed back on Liz once more, who moved over to a customer and took their order and Isabel smiled. She knew that Liz had talked to Max once more about telling Jesse the truth. Max had told her.
“So, why are you giving me permission to tell Jesse?” Isabel asked, curious to what had changed his mind. Isabel and Max were sitting in Max’s bedroom when Max had told her.
“Liz, she told me that a relationship wouldn’t work if you had secrets. I know that you don’t want to marry Jesse till he knew the truth so I’m giving you permission to tell him, let him deal with it and I just hope that your relationship is strong enough to survive it,” Max explained. Isabel sighed.
“Liz dealt with it,” Isabel pointed out and Max shook his head.
“Not at the beginning she didn’t, she had a hard time believing that I was an alien. But because I had saved her life, she knew that I couldn’t have been all that bad,” Max told her. “Plus, Liz and I didn’t date for a while after she knew the truth.”
“Right,” Isabel whispered and Max sighed.
“I’m sure you and Jesse will make it – he wouldn’t have asked you marry him if he didn’t truly love you,” Max pointed out and Isabel nodded.
“Yeah, you’re right,” Isabel agreed before she hugged Max, thanking him for giving her the permission.
Isabel was startled out of her thoughts when she heard someone call her name. Looking up, she saw Liz standing next to her table with a coffee pot in her hand.
“Sorry,” Isabel apologised and Liz smiled, shaking her head.
“It’s alright, do you want another coffee?” Liz asked. Isabel nodded as she held out her cup and Liz refilled it while nodding her head toward the papers in front of Isabel. “How is the planning going?” Liz asked and Isabel smiled slightly.
“Great,” Isabel told her. “I have yours and Maria’s bridesmaids’ dresses ready and my wedding dress is being shipped over.”
“Oh, can I see the dress?” Liz asked as she moved in a little closer and Isabel smiled as she lifted up the picture that had Liz’s bridesmaid dress and handed it to Liz.
Isabel had spent ages on each of the dress, wanting it to suit both girls. Liz’s was a deep red, floor length. It was tucked at the chest area; it gave a hint of cleavage but hid it at the same time. Isabel knew that Max would love the dress. Maria was a short black dress that reached past her knees. One side of the dress was longer and it had small white flowers scattered over the chest area.
“Oh, wow, Isabel,” Liz gasped out when she saw her dress and Isabel smiled.
“I wanted to have a dress that suited both you and Maria and this was what I came up with,” Isabel explained and Liz smiled.
“Thank you,” Liz told her and Isabel shook her head, shaking off the thanks.
“Miss!” a voice called out and Liz smiled as she looked over her shoulder and saw a customers waiting for her.
“I’d better get back to work,” Liz told Isabel, who nodded and watched as Liz made her way through the Crashdown before she slipped back into her memories of when she had finally told Jesse the whole truth about herself.
Jesse had been shocked when he had been told but he had accepted it better than she expected and realised that she was grateful that she hadn’t kept it long from him as she could have done. She really didn’t want to get married to Jesse when he didn’t know the truth – while she was sure that Human/Alien sex was safe, there was no indication that it would have felt different.
Liz had explained to her it felt like she was being melded into Max, that they were becoming one but after they found out that Liz wasn’t exactly 100 percent human, they threw that out of the window.
Maria had never slept with Michael and made it very clear that she was not going to sleep with him as a form of experiment just to see what it was like and Kyle had never slept with Tess so they had no idea how different alien sex would be.
Jesse was relieved that she had told him the truth although he thought she was making it up at he beginning. Once she showed him her powers, he came to the realisation that he was in love with an alien but it didn’t once make a difference, much to Isabel’s delight.
Although, not everyone was happy about the wedding. Diane and Phillip had a hard time dealing with the fact that their daughter was getting married at a young age and had protested that if Isabel and Jesse truly loved each other, they could wait.
Isabel didn’t want to wait. She knew how dangerous her life could be. Sarah will killed at the age of 17 due to an alien and Liz had been shot at the age of 16 and almost died if it hadn’t been for Max’s healing. She knew that life was short and she wanted to spend the rest of the time with Jesse rather than dancing about when they could be having the time of their life.
Isabel soon came back to reality once more when she heard the door locking. Startled, she looked at her watch and realised that it was closing time already.
“Wow, time sure goes by fast when you’re busy,” Isabel commented before she packed up her stuff and looked at the two waitress, who were now in the middle of cleaning. “I’m heading off home, I’ll see you tomorrow.” With that, she hurried out of the Crashdown, leaving Liz and Maria to look at each other in amusement before they turned back to their task of cleaning.
************
Max and Liz found themselves in the Evans’ kitchen a few days later looking over some notes for the wedding. It turned out that the wedding wasn’t going the way Isabel had expected it to so there was a lot of panic running about to fix it.
“This is a nightmare,” Max muttered. “What about the park for the reception?” Max pointed to an area on the map.
“That could be a good place,” Liz told him when they heard the backdoor open and some talking. They turned to see Diane and Phillip making their way into the kitchen carrying groceries bags. They stopped when they saw Liz and Max sitting at the counter and Diane smiled at them and noticed that they had wedding notes over the counter.
Diane couldn’t help the small frown that marred her forehead. She knew that Max and Liz were in the wedding. Liz was the bridesmaid while Max was the best man.
“How is the wedding going?” Diane asked and Phillip laughed.
“Knowing Isabel, she’ll have it all down to the number of petals on the roses,” Phillip told her as he turned to face to the kids.
Max and Liz just shared a look together, which got Diane and Phillip curious as Liz turned back to face them.
“Actually, its not going too well,” Liz, admitted. “The cleaner has lost Isabel’s wedding dress – last we heard, it was making its way to Florida.”
“Oh…My,” Diane told them.
“Yeah, and the band can’t make it - Alex is doing some scouting to see if there is going to be a band in Roswell around this time in hope that one of them could take up the spot. The reception has been double booked so Max needs to find another place for that and to top it off, Isabel doesn’t have someone to give her away,” Liz listed off.
“Oh boy,” Phillip stated and Liz nodded before she sighed.
“Listen, I understand how you think it’s really fast but Isabel truly loves Jesse – I’ve never seen her this happy as she is with Jesse and with Sarah’s death, she is just worried that something will come along and cut their time short,” Liz explained. “If you really love Isabel, then trust her instincts and be there for the wedding – if you don’t, you will regret it.” With that, Liz and Max stood up and made their out of the house with Diane and Phillip just staring at them, pondering over her words.
Kyle walked into the Crashdown with the same irritable man whose’ van had broke down. Maria grabbed Alex’s collar as she walked by him, causing Alex to look at her.
“Maria?” Alex asked, concerned as Maria turned to face him.
“Isn’t that the guy who sponsors Ivy?” Maria asked, pointing to the man sitting across from Kyle. Alex turned his head and looked at the man and he nodded.
“Yeah, it is,” Alex, told her as they moved over to the man.
“Look, what will it take for you to speed up the repairs?” the man asked as he looked at Kyle, who just sighed.
“Listen, repairs are not something we can do with a snap of our fingers. You need new parts – ones we don’t have therefore we need to order them from a garage who does have the parts and can send it to us,” Kyle explained.
“Hello,” Alex greeted, causing Kyle to look up at him with relief shining on his face.
“Hey Alex,” Kyle greeted and Alex nodded as he sat down next to Kyle while Maria stood at the edge of the table.
“Listen, are you the boss of Ivy?” Alex asked the man, who looked at him startled before he nodded and Maria grinned.
“Let’s make a deal,” Maria told him, causing the man to arch an eyebrow at them before he settled back, interested.
Isabel made her way over to the counter where Jim was sitting and she sat down next to him. Jim looked up from his newspaper and smiled when he saw Isabel.
“Hello,” he greeted and she smiled back at him.
“Hi, I wanted to ask you for a favour,” she told him. Curious, Jim folded the papers and placed it on the counter before turning to face Isabel.
“What is it?” he asked. Isabel took a deep breath.
“I was wondering if you could give me away?” she asked. Jim just stared at her. “My parents don’t approve of me getting married like this so my dad isn’t able to give me away and as I see you like a second dad, I was hoping you would like to do the job.”
“I would love to,” Jim told her and she shot him a grateful relieved smile.
“Thank you,” she told him and Jim shook his head.
“No thanks needed,” Jim promised and Isabel smiled once more before she got off her seat and hurried out of the Crashdown, determined to make sure that everything else went her way.
**********
The wedding was finally in place. But the bride wasn’t.
“We’re sorry,” Maria told Isabel as she and Liz held up an old fashion wedding dress. Maria was dressed in her black dress while Liz was dressed in her red dress.
“No, it’s fine,” Isabel, told them with a falsely cheerful voice only for tears to film her eyes. “This is a nightmare.” Maria and Liz looked at each other wishing that there were someway they could help Isabel but it seemed like Fate wasn’t happy.
There was a knock at the door, causing the girls to turn around and they saw Diane standing there.
“Mom,” Isabel greeted and Diane smiled.
“Hi, Liz told me about you losing your wedding dress – I just wondered that maybe, you would consider wearing my dress,” Diane told her and Isabel felt tears well up in her eyes once more but this time out of joy.
Maria and Liz looked at each other. Fate has stepped in and made sure the wedding was on place.
“Maria and I will go and make sure everything is ready,” Liz told them and both women nodded toward the younger ones. Maria and Liz made their way out of the room and headed down to where the wedding was going to take place.
“Okay, I’ll check on the priest and Jesse to make sure they’re okay. You check in with Max and make sure that everyone turned up?” Maria suggested and Liz nodded as they both went their separate ways.
Liz made her way over to the bottom of the aisle. She smiled when she caught sight of Max’s eyes widening when he caught sight of Liz.
“Nice,” he told Liz as an appreciative smile slowly worked up on his face. Liz smiled back at him as she finally stood near him.
“Is everyone here?” Liz asked as she looked around the area and Max nodded.
“Yeah,” Max told her as he ran a hand up her arm. “Do you get to keep the dress?” Max asked and Liz laughed as she gazed up her boyfriend.
“What is it with you and my outfits these days?” Liz asked, teasingly scolding Max.
“What can I say? I like seeing you all dressed up,” Max teased back as he leaned in and kissed her, softly before he pulled away and checked the area. “I just hope today will go by smoothly for Isabel.”
“Yeah, same here – by the way, your mom showed up, she offered to let Isabel use her wedding dress for Isabel’s,” Liz told him and Max smiled.
“I was hoping that they would show up, I’m glad that they changed their mind,” Max told her and Liz nodded.
“Let just hope that nothing else goes wrong today and we should be fine,” she told him and Max agreed. Maria made her way over to them and smiled.
“Everything is ready, we just need the bride to walk down and it should all be okay,” Maria told them and Liz smiled back at her.
“Great, I’ll go and find Mr. Valenti and let him know that he should get ready. Max, you find Jesse’s brother, Joshua because he’s walking Maria down the aisle and meet you all back here,” Liz informed them. They nodded as she hurried off to find everyone to get the wedding started.
Isabel made her way over to Jim, all dressed up in her mother’s loaned wedding dress. Jim smiled when he saw her.
“You look great, are you ready?” Jim asked and Isabel nodded with a bright smile.
“Yeah,” she whispered. “Are you?” she asked. Jim looked ahead of him and smiled.
“Yeah, but I’m sorry to tell you that I’m not walking you down the aisle with you,” Jim told her, not once looking at Isabel.
Isabel looked at Jim, shocked before she looked in the same direction Jim was looking in and saw her father standing there, looking handsome in his tux. Jim took Isabel’s hand out of his elbow and kissed her cheek. “Have a good wedding honey, I’m proud of you.” Isabel smiled at Jim before he walked off, patting Phillip on the back before he moved forward into the seating area and sat down.
Phillip walked over to Isabel and looked down at her.
“Are you ready?” Phillip asked and Isabel nodded as she shot her father a bright smile.
“I’ve never been more ready in my life,” Isabel told him. Phillip lifted up his arm and Isabel linked her arm through his and they made their way over to the aisle.
Maria made her way down the aisle with a younger looking of Jesse except he had lighter brown hair, carrying a bunch of red roses. Max lifted his arm and Liz slipped her arm through his and they both set off down the aisle with Liz carrying white roses.
Once they reached the bottom, Max kissed Liz’s cheek and moved over to stand next to Jesse while Liz moved over to stand next to Maria and they all turned to face the bottom of the aisle as everyone who were seated stood up as the music started up.
Isabel and Phillip rounded the corner and started up the aisle. Jesse couldn’t help but smile when he saw Isabel making her way toward him.
Soon, Isabel reached Jesse and they both linked hands before they turned to the priest. Phillip sat down next to his wife, who wrapped an arm around his and leaned into him as they watched their daughter get married.
For Isabel and Jesse, they barely acknowledge anything about the wedding except when it came to their vows. Liz and Max couldn’t keep their eyes off each other with bright smiles as they thought about their own future wedding and excitement for Isabel and Jesse as they finally tied the knot and started a new chapter of husband and wife.
*************
“Isabel and Jesse Ramirez,” the introductory called out. “Along with the best Man, Max Evans and Joshua Ramirez and bridesmaid Liz Parker and Maria Deluca.”
Everyone started clapping as they all made their way into the reception. Liz held onto Max’s hand, laughing at something he said as they all made their way over to the table to sit down for their meal.
Soon the meal was over. Isabel and Jesse sat in the centre at the head table. Max and Liz sat next to Isabel while Maria and Joshua sat next to Jesse when a man walked over to Max and bent down next to him and whispered something in his ear. Max nodded before the man straightened up and walked off.
Max stood up and tapped his glass, causing everyone to look at him.
“Hi, I’m Max Evans, the best man and Isabel’s sister. I just wanted to say how proud I am of my sister,” Max started. Liz smiled up at Max. “Not everyone knows that Isabel and I were adopted when we were younger and I’ve always tried my best to protect her but I’m now glad to be handing that job over to Jesse because I can tell you, she is one handful,” he got laughers from that. “But on a serious note, I’m glad that Isabel had found someone who loves her and who she loves back. So, I wish to welcome Jesse to the family – I can assure you, it’ll never be boring,” Jesse lifted his glass in acknowledgement. “And to Isabel, I love you and I trust you. To Isabel and Jesse!”
“To Isabel and Jesse,” everyone cheered as Max sat down. Liz rubbed her hand over his thigh before she leaned in and kissed his cheek.
“Good speech,” Liz whispered and Max kissed her on the lips while Maria made her way over to the small stage.
“It’s time for the bride and groom’s first dance, will Isabel and Jesse please take place on the dance floor?” Maria asked. Isabel and Jesse made their way over to the dance floor and Maria made her way over to the man, who was sitting on the chair. “Hit it,” Maria told him and he winked at Maria who moved away from them before he gave thumbs up to the band.
The female singer made her way over to the microphone and started singing ‘Edge of the ocean’ while Isabel and Jesse danced for a few seconds then the rest of the couples went on.
Liz made her way over to where her dad was sorting out the deliveries.
“Hey dad,” she greeted and Jeff looked over to her before smiling.
“Hey, great wedding sweetie – you and Maria did a good job keeping everything on level,” Jeff praised Liz and Liz smiled back.
“Is mom here?” she asked and Jeff’s smile faded.
“No, I’m sorry sweetie, she wanted to take over the Crashdown,” Jeff told her and Liz nodded. She looked over to where Max was drinking some bubbly juice and smiled when she saw him smiling at his sister and new brother in law. “Go and dance with Max sweetie, I know you want to,” Jeff told his daughter.
Liz smiled as she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek before moving over to Max. Max looked down at Liz when she arrived at his side and she led him onto the dance floor where they could dance.
Jeff watched as Liz was saying something to Max. He replied that made Liz smile before he leaned down and kissed her before pulling away. Liz just continued to have a dreamy smile on her face.
Jeff couldn’t help but be happy for his baby girl. He and Liz had finally sat down and talked about Liz’s real mother with Nancy around. Jeff had listened to James and Max and told Nancy that she couldn’t come along when Liz wanted to speak to him because he wanted to mend his relationship with his daughter because he wasn’t about to lose his only daughter.
Nancy had put up a fight but had relented after a while and finally agreed. Jeff couldn’t help but hope that Liz and Nancy would be able to find some common ground and form a relationship.
Soon everyone found themselves in the Crashdown. Max and Alex were putting the suitcases into the boot of the taxi while Maria, Liz, James and Michael were helping to put all the dirty dishes into the kitchen.
Michael was coming out of the Crashdown when Liz walked past him and handed him a tub full of dirty dishes.
“Kitchen,” she told him. Michael just arched an eyebrow.
“I’m not washing all those,” Michael told her.
“Kitchen,” Liz repeated before she walked off. Michael just stared after her before looking at Max and Alex, who just turned back to their task before Michael headed back into the Crashdown while Alex and Max just snickered to each other.
Isabel and Jesse were inside the Crashdown, saying bye to everyone when the gang finally stepped in, looking exhausted but happy. Liz and Maria brightened up when they saw Isabel dressed in her flowery skirt and a white top, looking ready for her honeymoon.
“Bye, have a good honeymoon!” Liz and Maria cheered together causing Isabel to laugh.
“Thanks for being there!” Isabel told them before drawing the girls into a three-way hug. The girls laughed as they hugged Isabel back before pulling away.
“There would have nowhere else we would rather be,” Liz promised and Maria nodded in agreement as Isabel smiled before she pulled away and hugged Max.
“Have a good holiday,” Max told her and Isabel nodded against his neck before she pulled away from and smiled as she drew her parents into a hug.
“Thank you for coming to the wedding,” Isabel told them.
Max just moved behind Liz and drew her into his arms as they watched the scene in front of them. Maria stood next to them as Alex moved up next to Max.
Everyone watched as Isabel and Jesse made their way out of the Crashdown and into the taxi that was going to take them to the airport so they could finally go on their honeymoon.
“That’s one baby all grown up,” Diane murmured sadly and Max laughed as he wrapped an arm around his mother’s shoulders and kissed the side of her head.
“Mom, we’ll always be your children, we’re just bringing more people into the family for you to love,” Max told her and Diane smiled up at her son before she reached up and kissed his cheek.
“I love you, Max,” Diane told him and Max looked down at his mother with a concerned curious look.
“I love you too,” Max told her and she smiled.
“Your father and I are going to go home, today took a lot out of us,” she told him and Max nodded.
“Okay, I’m gonna stay behind with Liz and help her clean up,” Max told her and Diane nodded as she patted Max’s check before she pulled away from Max and moved over to Phillip and said something to him.
Phillip nodded as he raised a hand and waved to his son and friends before they left the Crashdown all together, leaving the kids behind.
Max walked over to where Liz was sitting on a chair next to the booth where Maria, Michael, James, Alex and Kyle were sitting. He pulled Liz out of the chair before sitting down on it and pulled Liz down onto his lap.
“This was a fun day,” Kyle stated as they all tucked into pizza. Maria snorted.
“Yeah, more like a fun couple of weeks with Isabel running around like a chicken with her head chopped off,” Maria remarked and Liz smiled.
“Oh come on, she wasn’t that bad,” Liz defended. “It was her wedding day, she wanted to make sure it went perfect.”
“Yeah, so perfect that she lost her dress, the florist sent the wrong flowers. The receptionist was double booked. The priest was almost late because he got lost,” Maria listed off and Liz waved her hand, dismissing it.
“Yeah but it all worked out in the end, Isabel got married and she’s happy,” Liz told them and they all agreed as they all settled back on their seat. Max just tightened his arm around her waist and kissed the side of her head. Liz just smiled as she rested her head against his chest.
Meanwhile in La Jolla, Isabel and Jesse were both relaxing from their first time in lovemaking with each other.
Isabel lay on her back, panting slightly as she looked up at the ceiling before she looked at her new husband with a smile on her face.
“So…nothing weird?” Isabel asked and Jesse looked at her.
“Nope, just mind-blowing,” he promised her and she laughed as she rolled over and took Jesse’s lips into his as they enjoyed the rest of their honeymoon.
TBC
Thank you all so much for being patient! I nearly have this finished!
Chapter 32
Isabel Evans found herself sitting in the Crashdown at one of the booths as she looked over her wedding plans that she had created for her wedding. She tilted her head as she rested her right hand on her cheek, resting her elbow on the table as she looked up at Liz, who was moving back and forth in her waitress uniform, getting the place ready.
Isabel smiled as she thought back to after Max came back to Roswell. Max had finally given her permission to tell Jesse the truth about her and Isabel couldn’t help but be relieved and happy.
She came back to the present and her eyes landed back on Liz once more, who moved over to a customer and took their order and Isabel smiled. She knew that Liz had talked to Max once more about telling Jesse the truth. Max had told her.
“So, why are you giving me permission to tell Jesse?” Isabel asked, curious to what had changed his mind. Isabel and Max were sitting in Max’s bedroom when Max had told her.
“Liz, she told me that a relationship wouldn’t work if you had secrets. I know that you don’t want to marry Jesse till he knew the truth so I’m giving you permission to tell him, let him deal with it and I just hope that your relationship is strong enough to survive it,” Max explained. Isabel sighed.
“Liz dealt with it,” Isabel pointed out and Max shook his head.
“Not at the beginning she didn’t, she had a hard time believing that I was an alien. But because I had saved her life, she knew that I couldn’t have been all that bad,” Max told her. “Plus, Liz and I didn’t date for a while after she knew the truth.”
“Right,” Isabel whispered and Max sighed.
“I’m sure you and Jesse will make it – he wouldn’t have asked you marry him if he didn’t truly love you,” Max pointed out and Isabel nodded.
“Yeah, you’re right,” Isabel agreed before she hugged Max, thanking him for giving her the permission.
Isabel was startled out of her thoughts when she heard someone call her name. Looking up, she saw Liz standing next to her table with a coffee pot in her hand.
“Sorry,” Isabel apologised and Liz smiled, shaking her head.
“It’s alright, do you want another coffee?” Liz asked. Isabel nodded as she held out her cup and Liz refilled it while nodding her head toward the papers in front of Isabel. “How is the planning going?” Liz asked and Isabel smiled slightly.
“Great,” Isabel told her. “I have yours and Maria’s bridesmaids’ dresses ready and my wedding dress is being shipped over.”
“Oh, can I see the dress?” Liz asked as she moved in a little closer and Isabel smiled as she lifted up the picture that had Liz’s bridesmaid dress and handed it to Liz.
Isabel had spent ages on each of the dress, wanting it to suit both girls. Liz’s was a deep red, floor length. It was tucked at the chest area; it gave a hint of cleavage but hid it at the same time. Isabel knew that Max would love the dress. Maria was a short black dress that reached past her knees. One side of the dress was longer and it had small white flowers scattered over the chest area.
“Oh, wow, Isabel,” Liz gasped out when she saw her dress and Isabel smiled.
“I wanted to have a dress that suited both you and Maria and this was what I came up with,” Isabel explained and Liz smiled.
“Thank you,” Liz told her and Isabel shook her head, shaking off the thanks.
“Miss!” a voice called out and Liz smiled as she looked over her shoulder and saw a customers waiting for her.
“I’d better get back to work,” Liz told Isabel, who nodded and watched as Liz made her way through the Crashdown before she slipped back into her memories of when she had finally told Jesse the whole truth about herself.
Jesse had been shocked when he had been told but he had accepted it better than she expected and realised that she was grateful that she hadn’t kept it long from him as she could have done. She really didn’t want to get married to Jesse when he didn’t know the truth – while she was sure that Human/Alien sex was safe, there was no indication that it would have felt different.
Liz had explained to her it felt like she was being melded into Max, that they were becoming one but after they found out that Liz wasn’t exactly 100 percent human, they threw that out of the window.
Maria had never slept with Michael and made it very clear that she was not going to sleep with him as a form of experiment just to see what it was like and Kyle had never slept with Tess so they had no idea how different alien sex would be.
Jesse was relieved that she had told him the truth although he thought she was making it up at he beginning. Once she showed him her powers, he came to the realisation that he was in love with an alien but it didn’t once make a difference, much to Isabel’s delight.
Although, not everyone was happy about the wedding. Diane and Phillip had a hard time dealing with the fact that their daughter was getting married at a young age and had protested that if Isabel and Jesse truly loved each other, they could wait.
Isabel didn’t want to wait. She knew how dangerous her life could be. Sarah will killed at the age of 17 due to an alien and Liz had been shot at the age of 16 and almost died if it hadn’t been for Max’s healing. She knew that life was short and she wanted to spend the rest of the time with Jesse rather than dancing about when they could be having the time of their life.
Isabel soon came back to reality once more when she heard the door locking. Startled, she looked at her watch and realised that it was closing time already.
“Wow, time sure goes by fast when you’re busy,” Isabel commented before she packed up her stuff and looked at the two waitress, who were now in the middle of cleaning. “I’m heading off home, I’ll see you tomorrow.” With that, she hurried out of the Crashdown, leaving Liz and Maria to look at each other in amusement before they turned back to their task of cleaning.
************
Max and Liz found themselves in the Evans’ kitchen a few days later looking over some notes for the wedding. It turned out that the wedding wasn’t going the way Isabel had expected it to so there was a lot of panic running about to fix it.
“This is a nightmare,” Max muttered. “What about the park for the reception?” Max pointed to an area on the map.
“That could be a good place,” Liz told him when they heard the backdoor open and some talking. They turned to see Diane and Phillip making their way into the kitchen carrying groceries bags. They stopped when they saw Liz and Max sitting at the counter and Diane smiled at them and noticed that they had wedding notes over the counter.
Diane couldn’t help the small frown that marred her forehead. She knew that Max and Liz were in the wedding. Liz was the bridesmaid while Max was the best man.
“How is the wedding going?” Diane asked and Phillip laughed.
“Knowing Isabel, she’ll have it all down to the number of petals on the roses,” Phillip told her as he turned to face to the kids.
Max and Liz just shared a look together, which got Diane and Phillip curious as Liz turned back to face them.
“Actually, its not going too well,” Liz, admitted. “The cleaner has lost Isabel’s wedding dress – last we heard, it was making its way to Florida.”
“Oh…My,” Diane told them.
“Yeah, and the band can’t make it - Alex is doing some scouting to see if there is going to be a band in Roswell around this time in hope that one of them could take up the spot. The reception has been double booked so Max needs to find another place for that and to top it off, Isabel doesn’t have someone to give her away,” Liz listed off.
“Oh boy,” Phillip stated and Liz nodded before she sighed.
“Listen, I understand how you think it’s really fast but Isabel truly loves Jesse – I’ve never seen her this happy as she is with Jesse and with Sarah’s death, she is just worried that something will come along and cut their time short,” Liz explained. “If you really love Isabel, then trust her instincts and be there for the wedding – if you don’t, you will regret it.” With that, Liz and Max stood up and made their out of the house with Diane and Phillip just staring at them, pondering over her words.
Kyle walked into the Crashdown with the same irritable man whose’ van had broke down. Maria grabbed Alex’s collar as she walked by him, causing Alex to look at her.
“Maria?” Alex asked, concerned as Maria turned to face him.
“Isn’t that the guy who sponsors Ivy?” Maria asked, pointing to the man sitting across from Kyle. Alex turned his head and looked at the man and he nodded.
“Yeah, it is,” Alex, told her as they moved over to the man.
“Look, what will it take for you to speed up the repairs?” the man asked as he looked at Kyle, who just sighed.
“Listen, repairs are not something we can do with a snap of our fingers. You need new parts – ones we don’t have therefore we need to order them from a garage who does have the parts and can send it to us,” Kyle explained.
“Hello,” Alex greeted, causing Kyle to look up at him with relief shining on his face.
“Hey Alex,” Kyle greeted and Alex nodded as he sat down next to Kyle while Maria stood at the edge of the table.
“Listen, are you the boss of Ivy?” Alex asked the man, who looked at him startled before he nodded and Maria grinned.
“Let’s make a deal,” Maria told him, causing the man to arch an eyebrow at them before he settled back, interested.
Isabel made her way over to the counter where Jim was sitting and she sat down next to him. Jim looked up from his newspaper and smiled when he saw Isabel.
“Hello,” he greeted and she smiled back at him.
“Hi, I wanted to ask you for a favour,” she told him. Curious, Jim folded the papers and placed it on the counter before turning to face Isabel.
“What is it?” he asked. Isabel took a deep breath.
“I was wondering if you could give me away?” she asked. Jim just stared at her. “My parents don’t approve of me getting married like this so my dad isn’t able to give me away and as I see you like a second dad, I was hoping you would like to do the job.”
“I would love to,” Jim told her and she shot him a grateful relieved smile.
“Thank you,” she told him and Jim shook his head.
“No thanks needed,” Jim promised and Isabel smiled once more before she got off her seat and hurried out of the Crashdown, determined to make sure that everything else went her way.
**********
The wedding was finally in place. But the bride wasn’t.
“We’re sorry,” Maria told Isabel as she and Liz held up an old fashion wedding dress. Maria was dressed in her black dress while Liz was dressed in her red dress.
“No, it’s fine,” Isabel, told them with a falsely cheerful voice only for tears to film her eyes. “This is a nightmare.” Maria and Liz looked at each other wishing that there were someway they could help Isabel but it seemed like Fate wasn’t happy.
There was a knock at the door, causing the girls to turn around and they saw Diane standing there.
“Mom,” Isabel greeted and Diane smiled.
“Hi, Liz told me about you losing your wedding dress – I just wondered that maybe, you would consider wearing my dress,” Diane told her and Isabel felt tears well up in her eyes once more but this time out of joy.
Maria and Liz looked at each other. Fate has stepped in and made sure the wedding was on place.
“Maria and I will go and make sure everything is ready,” Liz told them and both women nodded toward the younger ones. Maria and Liz made their way out of the room and headed down to where the wedding was going to take place.
“Okay, I’ll check on the priest and Jesse to make sure they’re okay. You check in with Max and make sure that everyone turned up?” Maria suggested and Liz nodded as they both went their separate ways.
Liz made her way over to the bottom of the aisle. She smiled when she caught sight of Max’s eyes widening when he caught sight of Liz.
“Nice,” he told Liz as an appreciative smile slowly worked up on his face. Liz smiled back at him as she finally stood near him.
“Is everyone here?” Liz asked as she looked around the area and Max nodded.
“Yeah,” Max told her as he ran a hand up her arm. “Do you get to keep the dress?” Max asked and Liz laughed as she gazed up her boyfriend.
“What is it with you and my outfits these days?” Liz asked, teasingly scolding Max.
“What can I say? I like seeing you all dressed up,” Max teased back as he leaned in and kissed her, softly before he pulled away and checked the area. “I just hope today will go by smoothly for Isabel.”
“Yeah, same here – by the way, your mom showed up, she offered to let Isabel use her wedding dress for Isabel’s,” Liz told him and Max smiled.
“I was hoping that they would show up, I’m glad that they changed their mind,” Max told her and Liz nodded.
“Let just hope that nothing else goes wrong today and we should be fine,” she told him and Max agreed. Maria made her way over to them and smiled.
“Everything is ready, we just need the bride to walk down and it should all be okay,” Maria told them and Liz smiled back at her.
“Great, I’ll go and find Mr. Valenti and let him know that he should get ready. Max, you find Jesse’s brother, Joshua because he’s walking Maria down the aisle and meet you all back here,” Liz informed them. They nodded as she hurried off to find everyone to get the wedding started.
Isabel made her way over to Jim, all dressed up in her mother’s loaned wedding dress. Jim smiled when he saw her.
“You look great, are you ready?” Jim asked and Isabel nodded with a bright smile.
“Yeah,” she whispered. “Are you?” she asked. Jim looked ahead of him and smiled.
“Yeah, but I’m sorry to tell you that I’m not walking you down the aisle with you,” Jim told her, not once looking at Isabel.
Isabel looked at Jim, shocked before she looked in the same direction Jim was looking in and saw her father standing there, looking handsome in his tux. Jim took Isabel’s hand out of his elbow and kissed her cheek. “Have a good wedding honey, I’m proud of you.” Isabel smiled at Jim before he walked off, patting Phillip on the back before he moved forward into the seating area and sat down.
Phillip walked over to Isabel and looked down at her.
“Are you ready?” Phillip asked and Isabel nodded as she shot her father a bright smile.
“I’ve never been more ready in my life,” Isabel told him. Phillip lifted up his arm and Isabel linked her arm through his and they made their way over to the aisle.
Maria made her way down the aisle with a younger looking of Jesse except he had lighter brown hair, carrying a bunch of red roses. Max lifted his arm and Liz slipped her arm through his and they both set off down the aisle with Liz carrying white roses.
Once they reached the bottom, Max kissed Liz’s cheek and moved over to stand next to Jesse while Liz moved over to stand next to Maria and they all turned to face the bottom of the aisle as everyone who were seated stood up as the music started up.
Isabel and Phillip rounded the corner and started up the aisle. Jesse couldn’t help but smile when he saw Isabel making her way toward him.
Soon, Isabel reached Jesse and they both linked hands before they turned to the priest. Phillip sat down next to his wife, who wrapped an arm around his and leaned into him as they watched their daughter get married.
For Isabel and Jesse, they barely acknowledge anything about the wedding except when it came to their vows. Liz and Max couldn’t keep their eyes off each other with bright smiles as they thought about their own future wedding and excitement for Isabel and Jesse as they finally tied the knot and started a new chapter of husband and wife.
*************
“Isabel and Jesse Ramirez,” the introductory called out. “Along with the best Man, Max Evans and Joshua Ramirez and bridesmaid Liz Parker and Maria Deluca.”
Everyone started clapping as they all made their way into the reception. Liz held onto Max’s hand, laughing at something he said as they all made their way over to the table to sit down for their meal.
Soon the meal was over. Isabel and Jesse sat in the centre at the head table. Max and Liz sat next to Isabel while Maria and Joshua sat next to Jesse when a man walked over to Max and bent down next to him and whispered something in his ear. Max nodded before the man straightened up and walked off.
Max stood up and tapped his glass, causing everyone to look at him.
“Hi, I’m Max Evans, the best man and Isabel’s sister. I just wanted to say how proud I am of my sister,” Max started. Liz smiled up at Max. “Not everyone knows that Isabel and I were adopted when we were younger and I’ve always tried my best to protect her but I’m now glad to be handing that job over to Jesse because I can tell you, she is one handful,” he got laughers from that. “But on a serious note, I’m glad that Isabel had found someone who loves her and who she loves back. So, I wish to welcome Jesse to the family – I can assure you, it’ll never be boring,” Jesse lifted his glass in acknowledgement. “And to Isabel, I love you and I trust you. To Isabel and Jesse!”
“To Isabel and Jesse,” everyone cheered as Max sat down. Liz rubbed her hand over his thigh before she leaned in and kissed his cheek.
“Good speech,” Liz whispered and Max kissed her on the lips while Maria made her way over to the small stage.
“It’s time for the bride and groom’s first dance, will Isabel and Jesse please take place on the dance floor?” Maria asked. Isabel and Jesse made their way over to the dance floor and Maria made her way over to the man, who was sitting on the chair. “Hit it,” Maria told him and he winked at Maria who moved away from them before he gave thumbs up to the band.
The female singer made her way over to the microphone and started singing ‘Edge of the ocean’ while Isabel and Jesse danced for a few seconds then the rest of the couples went on.
Liz made her way over to where her dad was sorting out the deliveries.
“Hey dad,” she greeted and Jeff looked over to her before smiling.
“Hey, great wedding sweetie – you and Maria did a good job keeping everything on level,” Jeff praised Liz and Liz smiled back.
“Is mom here?” she asked and Jeff’s smile faded.
“No, I’m sorry sweetie, she wanted to take over the Crashdown,” Jeff told her and Liz nodded. She looked over to where Max was drinking some bubbly juice and smiled when she saw him smiling at his sister and new brother in law. “Go and dance with Max sweetie, I know you want to,” Jeff told his daughter.
Liz smiled as she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek before moving over to Max. Max looked down at Liz when she arrived at his side and she led him onto the dance floor where they could dance.
Jeff watched as Liz was saying something to Max. He replied that made Liz smile before he leaned down and kissed her before pulling away. Liz just continued to have a dreamy smile on her face.
Jeff couldn’t help but be happy for his baby girl. He and Liz had finally sat down and talked about Liz’s real mother with Nancy around. Jeff had listened to James and Max and told Nancy that she couldn’t come along when Liz wanted to speak to him because he wanted to mend his relationship with his daughter because he wasn’t about to lose his only daughter.
Nancy had put up a fight but had relented after a while and finally agreed. Jeff couldn’t help but hope that Liz and Nancy would be able to find some common ground and form a relationship.
Soon everyone found themselves in the Crashdown. Max and Alex were putting the suitcases into the boot of the taxi while Maria, Liz, James and Michael were helping to put all the dirty dishes into the kitchen.
Michael was coming out of the Crashdown when Liz walked past him and handed him a tub full of dirty dishes.
“Kitchen,” she told him. Michael just arched an eyebrow.
“I’m not washing all those,” Michael told her.
“Kitchen,” Liz repeated before she walked off. Michael just stared after her before looking at Max and Alex, who just turned back to their task before Michael headed back into the Crashdown while Alex and Max just snickered to each other.
Isabel and Jesse were inside the Crashdown, saying bye to everyone when the gang finally stepped in, looking exhausted but happy. Liz and Maria brightened up when they saw Isabel dressed in her flowery skirt and a white top, looking ready for her honeymoon.
“Bye, have a good honeymoon!” Liz and Maria cheered together causing Isabel to laugh.
“Thanks for being there!” Isabel told them before drawing the girls into a three-way hug. The girls laughed as they hugged Isabel back before pulling away.
“There would have nowhere else we would rather be,” Liz promised and Maria nodded in agreement as Isabel smiled before she pulled away and hugged Max.
“Have a good holiday,” Max told her and Isabel nodded against his neck before she pulled away from and smiled as she drew her parents into a hug.
“Thank you for coming to the wedding,” Isabel told them.
Max just moved behind Liz and drew her into his arms as they watched the scene in front of them. Maria stood next to them as Alex moved up next to Max.
Everyone watched as Isabel and Jesse made their way out of the Crashdown and into the taxi that was going to take them to the airport so they could finally go on their honeymoon.
“That’s one baby all grown up,” Diane murmured sadly and Max laughed as he wrapped an arm around his mother’s shoulders and kissed the side of her head.
“Mom, we’ll always be your children, we’re just bringing more people into the family for you to love,” Max told her and Diane smiled up at her son before she reached up and kissed his cheek.
“I love you, Max,” Diane told him and Max looked down at his mother with a concerned curious look.
“I love you too,” Max told her and she smiled.
“Your father and I are going to go home, today took a lot out of us,” she told him and Max nodded.
“Okay, I’m gonna stay behind with Liz and help her clean up,” Max told her and Diane nodded as she patted Max’s check before she pulled away from Max and moved over to Phillip and said something to him.
Phillip nodded as he raised a hand and waved to his son and friends before they left the Crashdown all together, leaving the kids behind.
Max walked over to where Liz was sitting on a chair next to the booth where Maria, Michael, James, Alex and Kyle were sitting. He pulled Liz out of the chair before sitting down on it and pulled Liz down onto his lap.
“This was a fun day,” Kyle stated as they all tucked into pizza. Maria snorted.
“Yeah, more like a fun couple of weeks with Isabel running around like a chicken with her head chopped off,” Maria remarked and Liz smiled.
“Oh come on, she wasn’t that bad,” Liz defended. “It was her wedding day, she wanted to make sure it went perfect.”
“Yeah, so perfect that she lost her dress, the florist sent the wrong flowers. The receptionist was double booked. The priest was almost late because he got lost,” Maria listed off and Liz waved her hand, dismissing it.
“Yeah but it all worked out in the end, Isabel got married and she’s happy,” Liz told them and they all agreed as they all settled back on their seat. Max just tightened his arm around her waist and kissed the side of her head. Liz just smiled as she rested her head against his chest.
Meanwhile in La Jolla, Isabel and Jesse were both relaxing from their first time in lovemaking with each other.
Isabel lay on her back, panting slightly as she looked up at the ceiling before she looked at her new husband with a smile on her face.
“So…nothing weird?” Isabel asked and Jesse looked at her.
“Nope, just mind-blowing,” he promised her and she laughed as she rolled over and took Jesse’s lips into his as they enjoyed the rest of their honeymoon.
TBC
Thank you all so much for being patient! I nearly have this finished!
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Chapter 33
Liz found herself sitting in the Crashdown next to Maria at a table. Isabel and Jesse sat across from them with Isabel holding a clipboard and Jesse looking at Isabel with fond amusement.
“So you girls need to…” Isabel started but the bell above the door rang, signalling that someone had entered. They looked up to see that Max and Michael were making their way into the Crashdown.
Max smiled when he caught sight of Liz in her causal clothes. She was wearing her demin jeans and a red turtleneck jumper. Max moved over and sat down next to her before kissing her cheek.
“Morning,” Max greeted. Liz smiled as she kissed him on the lips before they turned back to Isabel as she cleared her throat. Michael just saluted to Isabel as he sat down next to Maria with a disgruntled look on his face.
“Okay, why are we here?” Michael asked.
“Lists,” Maria told him and Michael’s face went to horrified in a matter of seconds.
“No way, I’m not going through last Christmas all over again,” Michael informed Isabel. “I do not want to go around setting more stages and looking for Christmas trees that fits your diagrams or go looking for the perfect present for people, forget it.”
“Michael, I was the same as you. Lonely and miserable but then I found my calling,” Isabel told him.
“Making other people miserable,” Michael shot at her, causing Isabel’s grin to freeze on the spot as she glared at Michael while Jesse, Maria, Liz and Max covers their snorts of laughers.
“Helping other people feel happy about Christmas,” Isabel corrected before she thrusted a list at Michael. “Do everything on that list or face my wrath.”
“I love Christmas,” Jesse told them and everyone looked at him. “Just kicking back to watch the football and eating popcorns.”
“Yeah, you’ll be watching a lot of football this Christmas,” Michael stated only to jerk the table when he felt a foot connecting with his shin.
“Sorry, my foot slipped,” Isabel apologised.
“What did he mean by that?” Jesse asked as he looked at his wife.
“Nothing,” Isabel told him with a smile. “Honey, we need to go and make sure that the turkey is being delivered to the hospital then to make sure that the tree lot has enough trees.” With that, she stood up.
“Hail the Christmas Nazi,” Michael saluted and Isabel shot him another glare.
“What does he mean by that?” Jesse asked.
“Nothing,” Isabel informed him as they both left the Crashdown. Max just looked at Michael with an amused grin on his face.
“Man, you really need to stop pissing her off so close to Christmas,” Max informed him.
“Why? It’s not like you’re living with her anymore,” Michael replied as he took Isabel’s seat and Max took Jesse’s seat.
“Yeah, but we’re the ones whose going round to her house for dinner on Christmas,” Max reminded him.
“Ouch, have fun,” Michael told him, causing Max to arch an eyebrow.
“No, you misheard me, we’re going – as in you, me, mom and dad,” Max amended.
“Like…” he started but Maria shoved a roll into his mouth.
“PG environment please and it’s Christmas,” Maria reminded him while Liz covered her mouth to prevent her laughers from coming through.
“So, what are you two doing today?” Michael asked around the roll as he looked at both girls.
“Max and I are Christmas shopping and tree hunting – Isabel is making us get a tree for the Evan’s house,” Liz told him.
“I’m taking you shopping for Christmas presents – I’ll help you to choose,” Maria told him and Michael nodded.
“Great, oh and can you make sure it’s within my limits? I’m still paying Isabel of about those earrings,” Michael grumbled.
“Why not sell them?” Max asked and Michael shrugged.
“I feel weird about selling earrings that once belonged to a killer,” Michael admitted. Maria and Liz nodded in agreement as Michael looked over to the counter where he saw a little boy sitting on the stool, scribbling away at something. Michael frowned as he felt himself being drawn to the boy.
“There’s something about that kid,” Michael murmured to himself as he continued to gaze at the small boy who was drawing. Max looked in the same direction and saw who Michael was looking at.
“Oh, that’s Samuel,” Max told him, causing the three of them to look at her. “Isabel had him in one of plays last year. He has some sort of condition – he can’t speak. His parents are trying everything that could possible help him but it’s not really working,” Max, explained.
“Hm,” Michael nodded and Max looked at him.
“What?” Max asked and Michael shrugged.
“I don’t know, for some reason I get this feeling that we need to create another Christmas miracle,” Michael admitted.
“Are you saying you want to try and see if you can heal him?” Liz asked and Michael nodded. “Listen Michael, his condition is very complicated – I mean, it’s not like you can just heal his voice box. It’s connected to his brain and there are a lot of problems with the brain if he can’t communicate properly – I mean, I think Max would have a hard time healing him – even I would have I hard time healing him.”
“Can’t we just try?” Michael asked. Max looked at him before sighing.
“I guess but if it doesn’t work, you will need to look for your Christmas miracle somewhere else,” Max warned and Michael nodded.
“Anyway, come on, let’s get the Christmas shopping over and done with so that Isabel won’t be biting our heads off. Max can think up some plan for the whole healing thing,” Maria told them and everyone nodded as they got up and left the Crashdown for their Christmas shopping.
“Are you really going to do this?” Liz asked as they walked through the shopping mall. Max looked down at his girlfriend and sighed.
“Yes, beside it’s only fair – Michael helped me last year so I want to help him this year,” Max explained and Liz nodded.
“Okay, so how are you going to work this out?” Liz asked. “I mean, you can hardly go up to Samuel’s parents and ask if you could heal their son.”
“Yeah I know so I’m gonna do what I did in the hospital, sneak in and see if I can heal him,” Max told her and Liz nodded.
“Okay, when are you planning on doing it? And how are you going to sneak in?” Liz asked.
“I’ll use the window to his bedroom – I’ll scout out the area and see if can spot his bedroom and figure out if they have an alarm. I’ll do it on Christmas eve – kinda like a Christmas present if it does work,” Max told her.
“Right, and if it doesn’t work?” Liz asked.
“I’ll go to Isabel and see if she could dream walk him, give us an insight to why he’s not talking – maybe there’s something we would be missing,” Max explained and Liz sighed.
“Just don’t get caught, I don’t want to be visiting you in jail on Christmas,” Liz told him. Max just smiled as she wrapped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her in close to him as they finished of their Christmas shopping.
Maria looked at Michael out the corner of her eye as she drove along the roads to drop him off at home. They had finally finished their shopping and Maria was curious to his thinking.
“You can keep watching me all you like, I’m not going to morph into a green alien any second,” Michael’s voice interrupted and Maria rolled her eyes as she thought back to the time when she found out the truth about them and every horror alien film she had ever watched flashed before her eyes.
“I know that,” Maria shot back at him.
“Then why do you keep looking at me?” Michael asked.
“Because I’m curious to why you want to heal the little boy?” Maria admitted and Michael sighed.
“I don’t know,” Michael admitted. “It just feels like a part of me is saying that if we do something with this boy, then something will change – something will help us figure out what to do.”
“How do you mean?” Maria asked, confused and Michael shook his head.
“I’m not even sure myself. All I know is, I have to do this if I want to get past something,” Michael explained.
“You mean your son?” Maria asked and Michael looked at her for a few seconds before he shook his head.
“No, amazingly no, it has nothing to do with my son,” Michael told her. “Its like it’s something different.”
“Just…be careful – Liz is right about the brain, I’m not a biology nerd like she is but I do know that messing around with brain can go two ways so just be careful about the boy and make sure you don’t get caught,” Maria told him.
“Don’t worry,” Michael assured her and Maria nodded as she came to a stop outside Michael’s apartment. “Thank you,” Michael told her and Maria looked at him. “For helping me.” With that, Michael got out of the car and took his bags with him before he closed the door and walked up to his apartment.
Maria just stared after him before she smiled. That was twice she heard a ‘thank you’ come out of Michael’s mouth and it made her wonder if miracles were ever going to cease around them. With that in mind, she started up the Jetta once more and drove off.
Amy was standing in the kitchen, staring out of her window before she let out a small sigh. She was getting restless and decided to take a walk. She made her way out of the kitchen and into the hallway, where she pulled on her jacket, gloves and scarf.
“Honey, I’m going out for a walk,” Amy called out.
“Okay mom, James and I will stay in the living room to watch a film,” Maria called back. Amy smiled as she made her way out of the house, closing the door behind her, and she set off to her usual thinking spot.
Jim was just wandering around the town till he came to his usual thinking spot. He stood in front of the ice rink and thought to himself when a voice cut into his thoughts.
“Jim?” a female voice called and Jim turned around to see Amy sitting on the bench behind him and she smiled at him. “Hi.”
“Amy, hi!” Greeted Jim. “What are you doing here?” Amy looked around with a smile before she looked at Jim.
“I come here to think sometimes,” Amy explained. Jim nodded as he moved over to sit down where she was sitting on the bench. “So, why are you out here?” Jim sighed.
“I had too much on my mind so I went for a walk and ended up here,” Jim explained. “You?”
“Same,” Amy admitted and Jim nodded.
“Maria?” he asked and Amy sighed as she looked up into the night sky.
“Is it wrong of me to worry about her and to cast Michael into the role of the villain?” Amy asked and Jim shook his head.
“No, you are just being a mother but about Michael…” Jim started but Amy held up her hand.
“I know that Michael had a hard life but it doesn’t give him the right to get my daughter involved in robberies,” Amy informed Jim, who nodded his agreement.
“I agree but Michael has a personal problem that it’s taking over his life at the moment,” Jim explained.
“What do you mean?” Amy asked, curious.
“Do you remember Tess?” Jim asked and Amy nodded.
“Yes, the short blonde girl. I remembered that she caused problems between Max and Liz then she lived with you,” Amy told him.
“Well, she and Michael got very close – the gist is, she got pregnant with Michael’s child and ran away. Michael looking for answers. Apparently, the owner of the store had information about Tess and Michael went around the wrong way of getting answers,” Jim explained. Amy shook her head.
“What is with the children? I mean, at the beginning it was Max/Liz, Michael/Maria and Isabel/Alex now it all seemed to be splintered off,” Amy told him and Jim nodded.
“Yeah, Max and Liz got some news that they weren’t happy with and left Roswell just before the summer holidays. Michael and Isabel were going through a confusing period so they broke up with Maria and Alex. Maria made up her mind that she wasn’t going to wait around for Michael so she started dating James. Alex found himself attracted to Sarah and things went from there,” Jim explained.
“God, Sarah – I couldn’t believe that she had been killed,” Amy told him and Jim nodded.
“I know, when I saw her – I knew that I had to tell Alex, god, the look on his face when I told him – I never want to see that look on any of their faces,” Jim told her with a haunted sigh.
“Why does it seem like that their childhood never last long?” Amy asked. They just sat there together, not once having an answer to the question that was now hanging between them in the air.
“Are you ready?” Michael asked and Max nodded as they both made their way over to Samuel’s bedroom. Max had sought out the place earlier and easily found Samuel’s bedroom. Max waved his hand over the window, unlocking it before he placed his hand on the window still, using his power to disconnect the alarm.
“We have to hurry,” Max whispered to Michael, who nodded as they both climbed through the window. They moved over to the sleeping boy. Max knelt down beside him and took a deep breath before he placed his hands over the boy’s head and concentrated.
Michael watched as Samuel’s eyes opened. He looked at both men before his eyes locked on with Max’s and held his gaze. A soft white glow started up around Max’s hand and Samuel’s head.
Sweat started to adorned Max’s forehead as his breathing picked up before the connection was severed. Samuel smile slightly at Max before he fell back to sleep. Michael looked at Max.
“Well?” Michael asked and Max shook his head.
“I can’t,” Max, whispered. “Something is blocking me.”
“Great, we’ll go to Isabel’s house and see if she can figure it out,” Michael told him and Max nodded as they both climbed out of the window. Max connected the alarm back on and closed the window, using his powers to close it and they both left the area.
“You want me to what?” Isabel asked.
“Dream walk him, see if you can find anything that is blocking me from healing him,” Max explained. They were in Isabel’s apartment. Isabel was sitting on the couch while Michael sat on the other while Max was pacing the area behind the couch that Isabel was sitting on. Isabel just eyed the two of them before she nodded.
She placed the picture on Samuel’s picture – the same picture she took last year and closed her eyes.
She found herself in Samuel’s head and looked around. She smiled when she saw that Samuel was playing with a trunk in front of a Christmas tree with the fire roaring in the fireplace. A thought came to her mind as she moved her finger over the mother and brought her into the dream before her finger moved over to the father and pulled him into the dream.
Isabel stood back and watched as the parents smiled at their son before they joined him on the floor. Samuel looked up at Isabel and gave her a shy smile before he turned back to his father, who lifted him up and his mother handed him the angel so he could place it on top of the tree.
Isabel left the dream with a smile, the same smile she woke up on her face.
“What did you see?” Max asked as he placed his hands on the back of the couch as Michael leaned forward. Isabel let out a small dreamy smile.
“It was beautiful,” Isabel told them. Max and Michael looked at each other before they smiled.
Michael showed up at the house the next day. He saw Samuel with his parents. His father lifted him up while his mother gave him the angel. Michael watched as Samuel placed the angel on top of the tree with a bright smile.
Samuel’s parents cheered as his father brought him down. Samuel looked out of the window and saw Michael standing there. Michael smiled as he waved before he placed the present on the fence before he left the house, leaving the family to enjoy their Christmas together.
Max and Liz were sitting on the bench, pulling on their skates.
“Do you think that Michael will ever see his son again?” Liz asked Max as she laced up her skates. Max looked over to her from where he was lacing up his skates and shrugged.
“I honestly have no idea,” Max told her. “I hope he does but at the same time…”
“It means we might see Tess again and you don’t want that to happen,” Liz finished off and Max nodded.
“Does that make me horrible?” Max asked and Liz smiled softly.
“No, Tess did a horrible thing, she murdered someone and obviously we don’t want to see her again because it means facing the past. It just makes you human,” Liz explained.
Max straightened up and sighed.
“I just wish that Tess hadn’t killed Sarah, that she hadn’t made the deal with Khivar because if she hadn’t, then Michael would have his son with him and Alex would be happy with Sarah instead of her being six feet under ground,” Max admitted.
Liz reached over and took his hand into hers.
“I feel the same way but we can’t change the past, all we can do is look forward to the future,” Liz told him. Max smiled as he stood up and pulled Liz up with him. They both made their way over to the ice rink and stepped down onto the ice when Liz felt something cold land on her nose.
Startled, she looked up and saw that snow was beginning to fall. Max laughed.
“Twice in two years, must be a sign,” Max told her, Liz laughed too as they both skated off, enjoying their time together.
Isabel and Jesse were curled up on the couch in front of the fire with Isabel laughing at something Jesse was telling her.
Maria was in the kitchen with James and Alex – all three of them were laughing as they baked food for the Christmas dinner while having an occasional food fight.
Amy and Jim were in the restaurant having a dinner together, finally enjoying their date that didn’t involve one of them running off because they got a phone call.
Michael and Kyle were in the Valenti’s house watching the football while sharing popcorn and shouting at the TV.
Max pulled Liz to the middle of the ice rink and pulled her close as snow continued to fall around them.
“I love you,” Max whispered as he leaned down.
“I love you too,” Liz whispered back as Max took her lips into his and they both kissed under the snowfall, enjoying their Christmas.
TBC
*Writing this makes me wish that Christmas was here now.
Liz found herself sitting in the Crashdown next to Maria at a table. Isabel and Jesse sat across from them with Isabel holding a clipboard and Jesse looking at Isabel with fond amusement.
“So you girls need to…” Isabel started but the bell above the door rang, signalling that someone had entered. They looked up to see that Max and Michael were making their way into the Crashdown.
Max smiled when he caught sight of Liz in her causal clothes. She was wearing her demin jeans and a red turtleneck jumper. Max moved over and sat down next to her before kissing her cheek.
“Morning,” Max greeted. Liz smiled as she kissed him on the lips before they turned back to Isabel as she cleared her throat. Michael just saluted to Isabel as he sat down next to Maria with a disgruntled look on his face.
“Okay, why are we here?” Michael asked.
“Lists,” Maria told him and Michael’s face went to horrified in a matter of seconds.
“No way, I’m not going through last Christmas all over again,” Michael informed Isabel. “I do not want to go around setting more stages and looking for Christmas trees that fits your diagrams or go looking for the perfect present for people, forget it.”
“Michael, I was the same as you. Lonely and miserable but then I found my calling,” Isabel told him.
“Making other people miserable,” Michael shot at her, causing Isabel’s grin to freeze on the spot as she glared at Michael while Jesse, Maria, Liz and Max covers their snorts of laughers.
“Helping other people feel happy about Christmas,” Isabel corrected before she thrusted a list at Michael. “Do everything on that list or face my wrath.”
“I love Christmas,” Jesse told them and everyone looked at him. “Just kicking back to watch the football and eating popcorns.”
“Yeah, you’ll be watching a lot of football this Christmas,” Michael stated only to jerk the table when he felt a foot connecting with his shin.
“Sorry, my foot slipped,” Isabel apologised.
“What did he mean by that?” Jesse asked as he looked at his wife.
“Nothing,” Isabel told him with a smile. “Honey, we need to go and make sure that the turkey is being delivered to the hospital then to make sure that the tree lot has enough trees.” With that, she stood up.
“Hail the Christmas Nazi,” Michael saluted and Isabel shot him another glare.
“What does he mean by that?” Jesse asked.
“Nothing,” Isabel informed him as they both left the Crashdown. Max just looked at Michael with an amused grin on his face.
“Man, you really need to stop pissing her off so close to Christmas,” Max informed him.
“Why? It’s not like you’re living with her anymore,” Michael replied as he took Isabel’s seat and Max took Jesse’s seat.
“Yeah, but we’re the ones whose going round to her house for dinner on Christmas,” Max reminded him.
“Ouch, have fun,” Michael told him, causing Max to arch an eyebrow.
“No, you misheard me, we’re going – as in you, me, mom and dad,” Max amended.
“Like…” he started but Maria shoved a roll into his mouth.
“PG environment please and it’s Christmas,” Maria reminded him while Liz covered her mouth to prevent her laughers from coming through.
“So, what are you two doing today?” Michael asked around the roll as he looked at both girls.
“Max and I are Christmas shopping and tree hunting – Isabel is making us get a tree for the Evan’s house,” Liz told him.
“I’m taking you shopping for Christmas presents – I’ll help you to choose,” Maria told him and Michael nodded.
“Great, oh and can you make sure it’s within my limits? I’m still paying Isabel of about those earrings,” Michael grumbled.
“Why not sell them?” Max asked and Michael shrugged.
“I feel weird about selling earrings that once belonged to a killer,” Michael admitted. Maria and Liz nodded in agreement as Michael looked over to the counter where he saw a little boy sitting on the stool, scribbling away at something. Michael frowned as he felt himself being drawn to the boy.
“There’s something about that kid,” Michael murmured to himself as he continued to gaze at the small boy who was drawing. Max looked in the same direction and saw who Michael was looking at.
“Oh, that’s Samuel,” Max told him, causing the three of them to look at her. “Isabel had him in one of plays last year. He has some sort of condition – he can’t speak. His parents are trying everything that could possible help him but it’s not really working,” Max, explained.
“Hm,” Michael nodded and Max looked at him.
“What?” Max asked and Michael shrugged.
“I don’t know, for some reason I get this feeling that we need to create another Christmas miracle,” Michael admitted.
“Are you saying you want to try and see if you can heal him?” Liz asked and Michael nodded. “Listen Michael, his condition is very complicated – I mean, it’s not like you can just heal his voice box. It’s connected to his brain and there are a lot of problems with the brain if he can’t communicate properly – I mean, I think Max would have a hard time healing him – even I would have I hard time healing him.”
“Can’t we just try?” Michael asked. Max looked at him before sighing.
“I guess but if it doesn’t work, you will need to look for your Christmas miracle somewhere else,” Max warned and Michael nodded.
“Anyway, come on, let’s get the Christmas shopping over and done with so that Isabel won’t be biting our heads off. Max can think up some plan for the whole healing thing,” Maria told them and everyone nodded as they got up and left the Crashdown for their Christmas shopping.
“Are you really going to do this?” Liz asked as they walked through the shopping mall. Max looked down at his girlfriend and sighed.
“Yes, beside it’s only fair – Michael helped me last year so I want to help him this year,” Max explained and Liz nodded.
“Okay, so how are you going to work this out?” Liz asked. “I mean, you can hardly go up to Samuel’s parents and ask if you could heal their son.”
“Yeah I know so I’m gonna do what I did in the hospital, sneak in and see if I can heal him,” Max told her and Liz nodded.
“Okay, when are you planning on doing it? And how are you going to sneak in?” Liz asked.
“I’ll use the window to his bedroom – I’ll scout out the area and see if can spot his bedroom and figure out if they have an alarm. I’ll do it on Christmas eve – kinda like a Christmas present if it does work,” Max told her.
“Right, and if it doesn’t work?” Liz asked.
“I’ll go to Isabel and see if she could dream walk him, give us an insight to why he’s not talking – maybe there’s something we would be missing,” Max explained and Liz sighed.
“Just don’t get caught, I don’t want to be visiting you in jail on Christmas,” Liz told him. Max just smiled as she wrapped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her in close to him as they finished of their Christmas shopping.
Maria looked at Michael out the corner of her eye as she drove along the roads to drop him off at home. They had finally finished their shopping and Maria was curious to his thinking.
“You can keep watching me all you like, I’m not going to morph into a green alien any second,” Michael’s voice interrupted and Maria rolled her eyes as she thought back to the time when she found out the truth about them and every horror alien film she had ever watched flashed before her eyes.
“I know that,” Maria shot back at him.
“Then why do you keep looking at me?” Michael asked.
“Because I’m curious to why you want to heal the little boy?” Maria admitted and Michael sighed.
“I don’t know,” Michael admitted. “It just feels like a part of me is saying that if we do something with this boy, then something will change – something will help us figure out what to do.”
“How do you mean?” Maria asked, confused and Michael shook his head.
“I’m not even sure myself. All I know is, I have to do this if I want to get past something,” Michael explained.
“You mean your son?” Maria asked and Michael looked at her for a few seconds before he shook his head.
“No, amazingly no, it has nothing to do with my son,” Michael told her. “Its like it’s something different.”
“Just…be careful – Liz is right about the brain, I’m not a biology nerd like she is but I do know that messing around with brain can go two ways so just be careful about the boy and make sure you don’t get caught,” Maria told him.
“Don’t worry,” Michael assured her and Maria nodded as she came to a stop outside Michael’s apartment. “Thank you,” Michael told her and Maria looked at him. “For helping me.” With that, Michael got out of the car and took his bags with him before he closed the door and walked up to his apartment.
Maria just stared after him before she smiled. That was twice she heard a ‘thank you’ come out of Michael’s mouth and it made her wonder if miracles were ever going to cease around them. With that in mind, she started up the Jetta once more and drove off.
Amy was standing in the kitchen, staring out of her window before she let out a small sigh. She was getting restless and decided to take a walk. She made her way out of the kitchen and into the hallway, where she pulled on her jacket, gloves and scarf.
“Honey, I’m going out for a walk,” Amy called out.
“Okay mom, James and I will stay in the living room to watch a film,” Maria called back. Amy smiled as she made her way out of the house, closing the door behind her, and she set off to her usual thinking spot.
Jim was just wandering around the town till he came to his usual thinking spot. He stood in front of the ice rink and thought to himself when a voice cut into his thoughts.
“Jim?” a female voice called and Jim turned around to see Amy sitting on the bench behind him and she smiled at him. “Hi.”
“Amy, hi!” Greeted Jim. “What are you doing here?” Amy looked around with a smile before she looked at Jim.
“I come here to think sometimes,” Amy explained. Jim nodded as he moved over to sit down where she was sitting on the bench. “So, why are you out here?” Jim sighed.
“I had too much on my mind so I went for a walk and ended up here,” Jim explained. “You?”
“Same,” Amy admitted and Jim nodded.
“Maria?” he asked and Amy sighed as she looked up into the night sky.
“Is it wrong of me to worry about her and to cast Michael into the role of the villain?” Amy asked and Jim shook his head.
“No, you are just being a mother but about Michael…” Jim started but Amy held up her hand.
“I know that Michael had a hard life but it doesn’t give him the right to get my daughter involved in robberies,” Amy informed Jim, who nodded his agreement.
“I agree but Michael has a personal problem that it’s taking over his life at the moment,” Jim explained.
“What do you mean?” Amy asked, curious.
“Do you remember Tess?” Jim asked and Amy nodded.
“Yes, the short blonde girl. I remembered that she caused problems between Max and Liz then she lived with you,” Amy told him.
“Well, she and Michael got very close – the gist is, she got pregnant with Michael’s child and ran away. Michael looking for answers. Apparently, the owner of the store had information about Tess and Michael went around the wrong way of getting answers,” Jim explained. Amy shook her head.
“What is with the children? I mean, at the beginning it was Max/Liz, Michael/Maria and Isabel/Alex now it all seemed to be splintered off,” Amy told him and Jim nodded.
“Yeah, Max and Liz got some news that they weren’t happy with and left Roswell just before the summer holidays. Michael and Isabel were going through a confusing period so they broke up with Maria and Alex. Maria made up her mind that she wasn’t going to wait around for Michael so she started dating James. Alex found himself attracted to Sarah and things went from there,” Jim explained.
“God, Sarah – I couldn’t believe that she had been killed,” Amy told him and Jim nodded.
“I know, when I saw her – I knew that I had to tell Alex, god, the look on his face when I told him – I never want to see that look on any of their faces,” Jim told her with a haunted sigh.
“Why does it seem like that their childhood never last long?” Amy asked. They just sat there together, not once having an answer to the question that was now hanging between them in the air.
“Are you ready?” Michael asked and Max nodded as they both made their way over to Samuel’s bedroom. Max had sought out the place earlier and easily found Samuel’s bedroom. Max waved his hand over the window, unlocking it before he placed his hand on the window still, using his power to disconnect the alarm.
“We have to hurry,” Max whispered to Michael, who nodded as they both climbed through the window. They moved over to the sleeping boy. Max knelt down beside him and took a deep breath before he placed his hands over the boy’s head and concentrated.
Michael watched as Samuel’s eyes opened. He looked at both men before his eyes locked on with Max’s and held his gaze. A soft white glow started up around Max’s hand and Samuel’s head.
Sweat started to adorned Max’s forehead as his breathing picked up before the connection was severed. Samuel smile slightly at Max before he fell back to sleep. Michael looked at Max.
“Well?” Michael asked and Max shook his head.
“I can’t,” Max, whispered. “Something is blocking me.”
“Great, we’ll go to Isabel’s house and see if she can figure it out,” Michael told him and Max nodded as they both climbed out of the window. Max connected the alarm back on and closed the window, using his powers to close it and they both left the area.
“You want me to what?” Isabel asked.
“Dream walk him, see if you can find anything that is blocking me from healing him,” Max explained. They were in Isabel’s apartment. Isabel was sitting on the couch while Michael sat on the other while Max was pacing the area behind the couch that Isabel was sitting on. Isabel just eyed the two of them before she nodded.
She placed the picture on Samuel’s picture – the same picture she took last year and closed her eyes.
She found herself in Samuel’s head and looked around. She smiled when she saw that Samuel was playing with a trunk in front of a Christmas tree with the fire roaring in the fireplace. A thought came to her mind as she moved her finger over the mother and brought her into the dream before her finger moved over to the father and pulled him into the dream.
Isabel stood back and watched as the parents smiled at their son before they joined him on the floor. Samuel looked up at Isabel and gave her a shy smile before he turned back to his father, who lifted him up and his mother handed him the angel so he could place it on top of the tree.
Isabel left the dream with a smile, the same smile she woke up on her face.
“What did you see?” Max asked as he placed his hands on the back of the couch as Michael leaned forward. Isabel let out a small dreamy smile.
“It was beautiful,” Isabel told them. Max and Michael looked at each other before they smiled.
Michael showed up at the house the next day. He saw Samuel with his parents. His father lifted him up while his mother gave him the angel. Michael watched as Samuel placed the angel on top of the tree with a bright smile.
Samuel’s parents cheered as his father brought him down. Samuel looked out of the window and saw Michael standing there. Michael smiled as he waved before he placed the present on the fence before he left the house, leaving the family to enjoy their Christmas together.
Max and Liz were sitting on the bench, pulling on their skates.
“Do you think that Michael will ever see his son again?” Liz asked Max as she laced up her skates. Max looked over to her from where he was lacing up his skates and shrugged.
“I honestly have no idea,” Max told her. “I hope he does but at the same time…”
“It means we might see Tess again and you don’t want that to happen,” Liz finished off and Max nodded.
“Does that make me horrible?” Max asked and Liz smiled softly.
“No, Tess did a horrible thing, she murdered someone and obviously we don’t want to see her again because it means facing the past. It just makes you human,” Liz explained.
Max straightened up and sighed.
“I just wish that Tess hadn’t killed Sarah, that she hadn’t made the deal with Khivar because if she hadn’t, then Michael would have his son with him and Alex would be happy with Sarah instead of her being six feet under ground,” Max admitted.
Liz reached over and took his hand into hers.
“I feel the same way but we can’t change the past, all we can do is look forward to the future,” Liz told him. Max smiled as he stood up and pulled Liz up with him. They both made their way over to the ice rink and stepped down onto the ice when Liz felt something cold land on her nose.
Startled, she looked up and saw that snow was beginning to fall. Max laughed.
“Twice in two years, must be a sign,” Max told her, Liz laughed too as they both skated off, enjoying their time together.
Isabel and Jesse were curled up on the couch in front of the fire with Isabel laughing at something Jesse was telling her.
Maria was in the kitchen with James and Alex – all three of them were laughing as they baked food for the Christmas dinner while having an occasional food fight.
Amy and Jim were in the restaurant having a dinner together, finally enjoying their date that didn’t involve one of them running off because they got a phone call.
Michael and Kyle were in the Valenti’s house watching the football while sharing popcorn and shouting at the TV.
Max pulled Liz to the middle of the ice rink and pulled her close as snow continued to fall around them.
“I love you,” Max whispered as he leaned down.
“I love you too,” Liz whispered back as Max took her lips into his and they both kissed under the snowfall, enjoying their Christmas.
TBC
*Writing this makes me wish that Christmas was here now.
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
This is chapter that a lot of you were waiting for.
Chapter 34
Liz woke up the morning with a blinding headache. She let out a moan as she turned on her side and covered her forehead with her hand. She rubbed her forehead only to wince when she felt pain tingling in her arm.
She pulled her hand away only for her eyes to widen when she saw it was lightening up with green lights.
Panicking, she grabbed her phone and dialled Max’s number, needing to talk to him. Max’s hand slipped out from under the covers and gripped the phone. He brought it down under the covers and placed it next to his ear.
“Yeah?” Max mumbled out.
“Max?” Liz asked and Max instantly woke up. He rubbed his eyes before pulling the covers away from his head and looked at his clock.
“Liz? What’s wrong?” Max asked.
“I need you to come over here Max, I don’t feel well,” Liz slurred out as her headache started to pound harder.
“Liz?” Max asked as he got out of bed and grabbed his jeans and a top, pulling them on before he grabbed his keys.
“Something is happening to me Max,” Liz moaned out. Max switched his phone off, threw it on the bed before he hurried out of the house and over to his jeep, intent on getting to Liz as soon as he could.
“What’s up with Max?” Phillip asked as Diane walked into the kitchen. He looked up from where he was reading the newspapers, sitting at the table. “He ran out of here like a bat out of hell.”
“I think he got a phone call from Liz,” Diane told him as she moved over to the cooker to get some breakfast going.
Max parked the car in the alleyway before he climbed out and hurried over to the ladder before he climbed up. He hauled himself over the balcony and moved over to the window. He used his powers to unlock the latch before he opened the window and slipped himself into the room only to see that Liz was still under the covers. He moved over to the bed.
“Liz?” he asked before he pulled the covers away from her body only to see that she was deathly pale and green lightening were covering her body. Max couldn’t help his jaw from falling open from shock when he saw his girlfriend. “Liz!”
“What’s happening to me?” Liz moaned. Max just shook his head. He didn’t have a clue what was going on and it was terrifying the hell out of him seeing the woman he loved looking like she was on deathbed. “I gotta call Milton, he should know.” Max grabbed Liz’s phone and dialled the number for Milton’s apartment.
Everyone found themselves in the Parker’s living room. Max had dressed Liz and placed her on the couch but not without causing her pain. It turned out that if Max touched her, the lightening would increased itself, causing more her pain.
“What’s up?” Michael asked once he entered the room only to stop when he saw Liz lightening up like a bug. “What the hell?”
“What’s going on?” Maria demanded as she moved closer to her best friend only to take a step back when she saw that Liz arched her back under the pain.
“I don’t know,” Max told her. “I phoned Milton, Kal is in town so they’re both coming up.”
The door opened once more to reveal Kal and Milton making their way into the house only for Max to launch right into them, wanting answers to what was going on with his girlfriend and how they could stop whatever happening to her.
“Kal! Milton! What the hell is going on with Liz?” Max demanded. Milton and Kal took one look at Liz and understood straight away what was going on.
“She’s getting her powers,” Kal explained and fear entered Max’s body.
“Then why is she acting like this?” Maria demanded, wanting answers to why Liz was lightning up and in pain.
“Because she changed,” Milton started but they were interrupted when a door opened and they turned to see James making his way through into the room only to stop short when he saw his cousin on the couch, his eyes filled with disbelief.
“What the hell?” James shouted when he saw Liz lighting up like bug as she arched her back in pain as tears ran down her cheeks.
“James!” Maria gasped out in shock.
“What is going on?” James demanded as he made to go near Liz but found Michael blocking him.
“You can’t go near her, none of us can,” Michael explained.
“What? She’s my cousin!” James argued. Maria placed a hand on his arm, causing him to look at her.
“James, I need to speak to you,” Maria told him.
“About this?” James demanded and Maria nodded.
“Yes, it’s time you’ve heard the whole truth,” Maria told him and James nodded as Maria led him out of the room so they could talk in peace.
“What the hell is going on?” James demanded once they’ve made their way into the kitchen. He turned to face his girlfriend, wanting answers to what was going on in the other room. Maria took a deep breath before she looked up at her boyfriend.
“Liz is an half alien,” Maria blurted out. James’ jaw just dropped from the shock. Her real mother, Shila was a shape shifter, she was sent down here to protect Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess – they are hybrids. Half alien, half human. They were in the crash. They came out of their pods when they were six years old and were brought up.” James just shook his head in denial. “On 19th of September, two years ago, Liz and I were working in the Crashdown when there was a shoot out. The stray bullet hit Liz in her abdomen. Max healed her, risking everything to save her. Two things are happening to Liz – one, the powers that she inherited from her biological mother is finally working it’s way to the surface but at the same time, when Max healed Liz, he passed the seal on to her. Max is the king of his planet and he chose Liz as his queen – the seal is now wakening up and it wants to dominance over her powers so her body is fighting to take on both.”
“You’re insane,” James croaked out. Maria shook her head.
“No, I’m not. I saw all this James; I see this every time – that’s the secret we’ve been holding back from you. The reason why Max didn’t want you to know was because Sarah died – Tess killed her and Max was terrified to let anyone in – plus he thought that if you knew the secret, you would try and keep him and Liz apart,” Maria explained.
“You got that right!” James exclaimed. “He’s got you thinking he’s an alien!” Maria glared at him.
“Can you honestly stand there and say you will keep Max and Liz apart? Max Evans is an alien; he saved Liz’s life. He saved Kyle’s life – he changed our lives and you don’t have the right to do anything to it,” Maria remarked.
“She’s in danger!” James shouted. “She’s lightening up like some sort of bug!” He shook his head. “Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t tell anyone about Liz being in danger?”
“You can’t tell anyone!” Maria pleaded. “Liz’s life will be in danger if anyone knows – we’ve already had the FBI chasing after us and they put Max in the white room, torturing him – they did that because he’s an hybrid – what would they do to Liz?” Maria exclaimed. James looked at her.
“I can’t handle this,” he told her, raking a hand through his dark locks. “I need a walk,” James informed her before he walked out, leaving Maria alone in the kitchen. Maria just closed her eyes as a tear slipped out before she wiped the tear away and made her way into the living room where Isabel looked at her, concern in her eyes.
“Well?” Isabel asked and Maria shook her head.
“He left, he said he couldn’t deal with it,” Maria admitted and Isabel sighed as she ran a hand through her short brunette locks.
“Will he tell anyone?” Isabel asked and Maria shook her head.
“No, I told him that Liz’s life depended on him keeping this as a secret, he loves Liz too much to let anything happen to her and he’ll never forgive himself if it was him who slipped up on the secret,” Maria promised and Isabel nodded as she turned back to face her brother and felt her heart break.
Max was kneeling down beside Liz, it was obvious he wanted to touch her but feared bringing her anymore pain.
“I don’t get it, why is she reacting like this?” Jesse asked. From what he could gather, none of the other aliens had gone through what Liz was going through.
“Liz was born half alien, half human – when Max healed her, he passed her the seal. The seal now wants to be dominating. Her powers are waking up but in the process, it’s all coming in at the one time so it’s taking a lot out of her body,” Milton explained.
“Because Shila died just after Liz was born and Liz was brought up believing that Nancy was her mother, she never had the chance to develop her powers thus her powers are fighting with the ones Max gave her,” Kal added in.
“Will she be okay?” Jesse asked, truly worried for the young man. He had a feeling that she didn’t make it, Max wouldn’t survive it and he didn’t want to see Isabel lose her brother.
“We are positive that Liz will survive it,” Milton told him.
“But?” Jesse prodded.
“This is taking a lot out of her, there is a chance that her body could get used to having powers but end up shutting down due to the pressure and exhaustion,” Kal finished.
“Oh god,” Isabel muttered as she ran a hand through her locks again as tears filled her eyes. She didn’t want to lose Liz – not after they lost Sarah. She had a feeling that the group would never be able to survive another death – especially if it was Liz. “Can’t Max do anything to help her? I mean, the healing stones?” Isabel asked, frantic.
“NO!” Kal barked, causing everyone to jump and look at him. “Sorry, the healing stones are used for healing only. Using them on Liz when she doesn’t need healing will just cause more stress to her body and will eventually kill her. She needs to get through this without any outside help.”
“There has to be something we can do!” Max shouted, causing everyone to look at him. “I can’t loose her!”
“There is nothing we can do, all we can do is watch over her to make sure that the transformation will go smoothly,” Kal explained. Max ran a frustrated hand through his hair before he glared at him and pointed to Liz.
“Does that look like it’s going smoothly?” Max ordered. No one answered him because they knew that he was worked up over Liz.
“I know you’re worried Max but she will be fine,” Kal tried to soothed but Max wasn’t having it.
“You just said that she might die!” Max shouted back. “How am I suppose to take comfort in that? Liz is going through hell because I healed her – what if she dies because I healed her? Is that what we’re suppose to go through?”
“Max…” Isabel started as tears filled her eyes at her brother’s distraught features. He was losing control and she noticed how much she missed the old Max, the one that could keep his control and quickly saw how much Liz had influenced Max to the person he is today and she instinctively knew that if Liz was to die, Max wouldn’t survive it.
“She’s strong, she’ll survive it,” Milton jumped in, trying to reassure Max because he remembered all too well just how dangerous Zan could get when he lost his control.
“Max,” Liz moaned and Max spun around, turning his back on everyone as he knelt down beside Liz.
“It’s going to be okay Liz, I’m here,” Max soothed, wishing he could touch her, assure her that he was there and wasn’t going to leave her. Liz just let out a scream of agony as the lightening came back, forcing itself all over her body as she thrashed her head, wanting to get rid of the pain. Sweat was beginning to adore her brow as her brows furrowed under the pain and her hands clenched open and closed as she searched for something to hold onto, to anchor her through the pain.
Liz let out a cry as she arched her back; the lightening brightening up before it went out a crack and Liz slumped back onto the couch, breathing heavily.
“Liz!” Max exclaimed as he straightened up and lifted her up into his arms, relieved that she was no longer lightening up. He placed her on his lap and cradled her close to him. Kal nodded in satisfaction.
“She’ll be okay now, her body has gotten used to her powers,” Kal told Max. “All she need is rest and training.”
“Oh thank god,” Max whispered as he buried his face into her dark locks, holding her close as he rocked her back and forth.
“I think it’s time you all went home. You can see Liz tomorrow,” Milton told them. Everyone nodded as they packed up their stuff and headed out of the Parker’s apartment and made their way home.
Max picked Liz up and headed into her bedroom. He rested her down on the bed before stripping her of her clothes then clothed her in a t-shirt that belonged to him before he pulled the covers over her body. He stripped himself of his clothing, leaving him clad in his boxers before he slipped under the covers next to Liz and held her body close to his, revelling in the fact that she had not died, that she was still here next to him, breathing and warm.
He felt Liz stirring next to him and opened his eyes to see that she was slowly opening her eyes to see Max next to her. Max could see that she was tired.
“God Liz, you scared me,” Max whispered out as he rested his forehead on hers, holding her close as he did.
“I’m okay now,” Liz, whispered back to him and Max nodded as he closed his eyes, enjoying the feel of her against him, alive and warm.
“James know the truth,” Max told her and Liz yanked herself away from him, her eyes widening.
“What?” she demanded. Max nodded.
“Yeah, he walked in on you being all glowing and that. Maria took him out and explained everything to him,” Max told her.
“God, how did he take it?” Liz asked.
“Not so good. Maria told us that he walked off – I think he’s a little pissed that no one told him,” Max explained and Liz sighed.
“I’ll talk to him once I’ve rested completed, I promise,” Liz told him and Max nodded as he just pulled Liz closer to him, grateful that he hadn’t lost her.
Liz closed her eyes and snuggle down closer into Max’s embrace and rested her face into his neck, enjoying the way his chin was resting on top of her head and they both fell into a deep sleep.
TBC
To those who were expecting the New Year part – sorry. It was the same as the epic so I didn’t see the point in writing it up.
I’m sorry about the shortness of this chapter – I’m seriously lacking in the chapters – two more chapters left for this story.
Chapter 34
Liz woke up the morning with a blinding headache. She let out a moan as she turned on her side and covered her forehead with her hand. She rubbed her forehead only to wince when she felt pain tingling in her arm.
She pulled her hand away only for her eyes to widen when she saw it was lightening up with green lights.
Panicking, she grabbed her phone and dialled Max’s number, needing to talk to him. Max’s hand slipped out from under the covers and gripped the phone. He brought it down under the covers and placed it next to his ear.
“Yeah?” Max mumbled out.
“Max?” Liz asked and Max instantly woke up. He rubbed his eyes before pulling the covers away from his head and looked at his clock.
“Liz? What’s wrong?” Max asked.
“I need you to come over here Max, I don’t feel well,” Liz slurred out as her headache started to pound harder.
“Liz?” Max asked as he got out of bed and grabbed his jeans and a top, pulling them on before he grabbed his keys.
“Something is happening to me Max,” Liz moaned out. Max switched his phone off, threw it on the bed before he hurried out of the house and over to his jeep, intent on getting to Liz as soon as he could.
“What’s up with Max?” Phillip asked as Diane walked into the kitchen. He looked up from where he was reading the newspapers, sitting at the table. “He ran out of here like a bat out of hell.”
“I think he got a phone call from Liz,” Diane told him as she moved over to the cooker to get some breakfast going.
Max parked the car in the alleyway before he climbed out and hurried over to the ladder before he climbed up. He hauled himself over the balcony and moved over to the window. He used his powers to unlock the latch before he opened the window and slipped himself into the room only to see that Liz was still under the covers. He moved over to the bed.
“Liz?” he asked before he pulled the covers away from her body only to see that she was deathly pale and green lightening were covering her body. Max couldn’t help his jaw from falling open from shock when he saw his girlfriend. “Liz!”
“What’s happening to me?” Liz moaned. Max just shook his head. He didn’t have a clue what was going on and it was terrifying the hell out of him seeing the woman he loved looking like she was on deathbed. “I gotta call Milton, he should know.” Max grabbed Liz’s phone and dialled the number for Milton’s apartment.
Everyone found themselves in the Parker’s living room. Max had dressed Liz and placed her on the couch but not without causing her pain. It turned out that if Max touched her, the lightening would increased itself, causing more her pain.
“What’s up?” Michael asked once he entered the room only to stop when he saw Liz lightening up like a bug. “What the hell?”
“What’s going on?” Maria demanded as she moved closer to her best friend only to take a step back when she saw that Liz arched her back under the pain.
“I don’t know,” Max told her. “I phoned Milton, Kal is in town so they’re both coming up.”
The door opened once more to reveal Kal and Milton making their way into the house only for Max to launch right into them, wanting answers to what was going on with his girlfriend and how they could stop whatever happening to her.
“Kal! Milton! What the hell is going on with Liz?” Max demanded. Milton and Kal took one look at Liz and understood straight away what was going on.
“She’s getting her powers,” Kal explained and fear entered Max’s body.
“Then why is she acting like this?” Maria demanded, wanting answers to why Liz was lightning up and in pain.
“Because she changed,” Milton started but they were interrupted when a door opened and they turned to see James making his way through into the room only to stop short when he saw his cousin on the couch, his eyes filled with disbelief.
“What the hell?” James shouted when he saw Liz lighting up like bug as she arched her back in pain as tears ran down her cheeks.
“James!” Maria gasped out in shock.
“What is going on?” James demanded as he made to go near Liz but found Michael blocking him.
“You can’t go near her, none of us can,” Michael explained.
“What? She’s my cousin!” James argued. Maria placed a hand on his arm, causing him to look at her.
“James, I need to speak to you,” Maria told him.
“About this?” James demanded and Maria nodded.
“Yes, it’s time you’ve heard the whole truth,” Maria told him and James nodded as Maria led him out of the room so they could talk in peace.
“What the hell is going on?” James demanded once they’ve made their way into the kitchen. He turned to face his girlfriend, wanting answers to what was going on in the other room. Maria took a deep breath before she looked up at her boyfriend.
“Liz is an half alien,” Maria blurted out. James’ jaw just dropped from the shock. Her real mother, Shila was a shape shifter, she was sent down here to protect Max, Michael, Isabel and Tess – they are hybrids. Half alien, half human. They were in the crash. They came out of their pods when they were six years old and were brought up.” James just shook his head in denial. “On 19th of September, two years ago, Liz and I were working in the Crashdown when there was a shoot out. The stray bullet hit Liz in her abdomen. Max healed her, risking everything to save her. Two things are happening to Liz – one, the powers that she inherited from her biological mother is finally working it’s way to the surface but at the same time, when Max healed Liz, he passed the seal on to her. Max is the king of his planet and he chose Liz as his queen – the seal is now wakening up and it wants to dominance over her powers so her body is fighting to take on both.”
“You’re insane,” James croaked out. Maria shook her head.
“No, I’m not. I saw all this James; I see this every time – that’s the secret we’ve been holding back from you. The reason why Max didn’t want you to know was because Sarah died – Tess killed her and Max was terrified to let anyone in – plus he thought that if you knew the secret, you would try and keep him and Liz apart,” Maria explained.
“You got that right!” James exclaimed. “He’s got you thinking he’s an alien!” Maria glared at him.
“Can you honestly stand there and say you will keep Max and Liz apart? Max Evans is an alien; he saved Liz’s life. He saved Kyle’s life – he changed our lives and you don’t have the right to do anything to it,” Maria remarked.
“She’s in danger!” James shouted. “She’s lightening up like some sort of bug!” He shook his head. “Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t tell anyone about Liz being in danger?”
“You can’t tell anyone!” Maria pleaded. “Liz’s life will be in danger if anyone knows – we’ve already had the FBI chasing after us and they put Max in the white room, torturing him – they did that because he’s an hybrid – what would they do to Liz?” Maria exclaimed. James looked at her.
“I can’t handle this,” he told her, raking a hand through his dark locks. “I need a walk,” James informed her before he walked out, leaving Maria alone in the kitchen. Maria just closed her eyes as a tear slipped out before she wiped the tear away and made her way into the living room where Isabel looked at her, concern in her eyes.
“Well?” Isabel asked and Maria shook her head.
“He left, he said he couldn’t deal with it,” Maria admitted and Isabel sighed as she ran a hand through her short brunette locks.
“Will he tell anyone?” Isabel asked and Maria shook her head.
“No, I told him that Liz’s life depended on him keeping this as a secret, he loves Liz too much to let anything happen to her and he’ll never forgive himself if it was him who slipped up on the secret,” Maria promised and Isabel nodded as she turned back to face her brother and felt her heart break.
Max was kneeling down beside Liz, it was obvious he wanted to touch her but feared bringing her anymore pain.
“I don’t get it, why is she reacting like this?” Jesse asked. From what he could gather, none of the other aliens had gone through what Liz was going through.
“Liz was born half alien, half human – when Max healed her, he passed her the seal. The seal now wants to be dominating. Her powers are waking up but in the process, it’s all coming in at the one time so it’s taking a lot out of her body,” Milton explained.
“Because Shila died just after Liz was born and Liz was brought up believing that Nancy was her mother, she never had the chance to develop her powers thus her powers are fighting with the ones Max gave her,” Kal added in.
“Will she be okay?” Jesse asked, truly worried for the young man. He had a feeling that she didn’t make it, Max wouldn’t survive it and he didn’t want to see Isabel lose her brother.
“We are positive that Liz will survive it,” Milton told him.
“But?” Jesse prodded.
“This is taking a lot out of her, there is a chance that her body could get used to having powers but end up shutting down due to the pressure and exhaustion,” Kal finished.
“Oh god,” Isabel muttered as she ran a hand through her locks again as tears filled her eyes. She didn’t want to lose Liz – not after they lost Sarah. She had a feeling that the group would never be able to survive another death – especially if it was Liz. “Can’t Max do anything to help her? I mean, the healing stones?” Isabel asked, frantic.
“NO!” Kal barked, causing everyone to jump and look at him. “Sorry, the healing stones are used for healing only. Using them on Liz when she doesn’t need healing will just cause more stress to her body and will eventually kill her. She needs to get through this without any outside help.”
“There has to be something we can do!” Max shouted, causing everyone to look at him. “I can’t loose her!”
“There is nothing we can do, all we can do is watch over her to make sure that the transformation will go smoothly,” Kal explained. Max ran a frustrated hand through his hair before he glared at him and pointed to Liz.
“Does that look like it’s going smoothly?” Max ordered. No one answered him because they knew that he was worked up over Liz.
“I know you’re worried Max but she will be fine,” Kal tried to soothed but Max wasn’t having it.
“You just said that she might die!” Max shouted back. “How am I suppose to take comfort in that? Liz is going through hell because I healed her – what if she dies because I healed her? Is that what we’re suppose to go through?”
“Max…” Isabel started as tears filled her eyes at her brother’s distraught features. He was losing control and she noticed how much she missed the old Max, the one that could keep his control and quickly saw how much Liz had influenced Max to the person he is today and she instinctively knew that if Liz was to die, Max wouldn’t survive it.
“She’s strong, she’ll survive it,” Milton jumped in, trying to reassure Max because he remembered all too well just how dangerous Zan could get when he lost his control.
“Max,” Liz moaned and Max spun around, turning his back on everyone as he knelt down beside Liz.
“It’s going to be okay Liz, I’m here,” Max soothed, wishing he could touch her, assure her that he was there and wasn’t going to leave her. Liz just let out a scream of agony as the lightening came back, forcing itself all over her body as she thrashed her head, wanting to get rid of the pain. Sweat was beginning to adore her brow as her brows furrowed under the pain and her hands clenched open and closed as she searched for something to hold onto, to anchor her through the pain.
Liz let out a cry as she arched her back; the lightening brightening up before it went out a crack and Liz slumped back onto the couch, breathing heavily.
“Liz!” Max exclaimed as he straightened up and lifted her up into his arms, relieved that she was no longer lightening up. He placed her on his lap and cradled her close to him. Kal nodded in satisfaction.
“She’ll be okay now, her body has gotten used to her powers,” Kal told Max. “All she need is rest and training.”
“Oh thank god,” Max whispered as he buried his face into her dark locks, holding her close as he rocked her back and forth.
“I think it’s time you all went home. You can see Liz tomorrow,” Milton told them. Everyone nodded as they packed up their stuff and headed out of the Parker’s apartment and made their way home.
Max picked Liz up and headed into her bedroom. He rested her down on the bed before stripping her of her clothes then clothed her in a t-shirt that belonged to him before he pulled the covers over her body. He stripped himself of his clothing, leaving him clad in his boxers before he slipped under the covers next to Liz and held her body close to his, revelling in the fact that she had not died, that she was still here next to him, breathing and warm.
He felt Liz stirring next to him and opened his eyes to see that she was slowly opening her eyes to see Max next to her. Max could see that she was tired.
“God Liz, you scared me,” Max whispered out as he rested his forehead on hers, holding her close as he did.
“I’m okay now,” Liz, whispered back to him and Max nodded as he closed his eyes, enjoying the feel of her against him, alive and warm.
“James know the truth,” Max told her and Liz yanked herself away from him, her eyes widening.
“What?” she demanded. Max nodded.
“Yeah, he walked in on you being all glowing and that. Maria took him out and explained everything to him,” Max told her.
“God, how did he take it?” Liz asked.
“Not so good. Maria told us that he walked off – I think he’s a little pissed that no one told him,” Max explained and Liz sighed.
“I’ll talk to him once I’ve rested completed, I promise,” Liz told him and Max nodded as he just pulled Liz closer to him, grateful that he hadn’t lost her.
Liz closed her eyes and snuggle down closer into Max’s embrace and rested her face into his neck, enjoying the way his chin was resting on top of her head and they both fell into a deep sleep.
TBC
To those who were expecting the New Year part – sorry. It was the same as the epic so I didn’t see the point in writing it up.
I’m sorry about the shortness of this chapter – I’m seriously lacking in the chapters – two more chapters left for this story.
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Chapter 35
“Hmm,” Liz moaned as Max kissed his way down her neck, causing her to arch her body into his in pleasure.
Liz slipped her hands under his shirt so she could rest her hands on his hot skin, feeling the muscles contract as he moved over her.
Liz spread her legs so that Max could settled down in between them and started rubbing himself against her as he brought his mouth up to hers, stealing her lips in a hot kiss.
Liz wrapped her legs around his waist as she held on only for the phone to ring, shrilling, around the room, breaking into their haze. Max groaned as he dropped his forehead on Liz’s shoulder in frustration before he moved himself off Liz as she reached over to her bedside table and answered her phone.
“Hello?” Liz answered. “Oh, Hi Mrs. Evans,” she greeted before she looked at Max, who nodded. “Yeah, he’s here.” She pressed the phone up against Max’s ear before she leaned in and kissed his neck before her lips formed an o shape behind his ear and sucked slightly, causing Max’s eyes to roll up into the back of his head.
“No, I’m here, mom. What’s up?” Max asked. “Now? Mom, I’m with Liz.” He sighed. “What kind of dinner is an emergency?” Liz pulled away from Max and looked at him curiously. “Okay, we’ll be there soon.” He pressed the receiver button before throwing the phone on the bed then looked at Liz.
“We?” Liz asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, mom wants us both there for dinner,” he told her and Liz sighed. “I know, baby but maybe once dinner is over, we can pick up from where we left off?” Liz smiled.
“Okay, come on,” Liz told him as she climbed out of bed, using her powers to fix her hair and face before she grabbed some lip balm and put it on. She noticed that Max was staring at her in the mirror with a small smile on his face. “Hey, what’s the smile for?” she asked. Max shook his head.
“Nothing, it’s just, seeing you using your powers like you’ve been using them all your life,” he explained and Liz smiled softly.
“Come on lover boy, let’s not keep your mom waiting,” she told him as she grabbed his shirt and yanked him out of the bedroom.
They finally arrived at the Evans’ house. Isabel and Jesse were already there by the indication of Jesse’s car in the driveway.
“Okay mum, what is this about?” Max asked as he and Liz made their way into the living room. He saw his parents sharing a couch together while Isabel sat on the chair with Jesse on the ledge.
“Sit down,” Diane told him. Max looked at her, curiously before he and Liz moved over to the other couch and sat down. Diane brought up the remote and switched the TV on before pressing play.
The TV went all fuzzy for a second before it sprang to life. Isabel gasped when she saw her old bedroom. She was sitting on the bed as the windows sprang open and her stuff started to rotate around her. It all lasted for a minute when she stood up and waved her hand, putting everything back its normal place.
“Oh my,” Liz whispered as she covered her mouth before she looked at her boyfriend and saw that he was pale. “Max…” she started.
“Can you just tell me what I’m seeing?” Diane asked. “I mean, what just happened there?”
“You spied on me?” Isabel demanded as she stood up. “You put a camera into my room and spied on me?”
“Honey, we were worried about you!” Phillip exclaimed. Max stood up.
“Did you hire that photographer?” Max demanded as he looked at his father. Phillip looked at his son for a short moment before he nodded. Max scoffed as he ran a hand through his hair.
“Max, what photographer?” Liz asked, curious to what he was talking about.
“When Michael was arrested, I went looking out in the desert for something that Michael threw. I saw a flash of light and I looked over to see the photographer taking pictures. He ran when I chased him. I caught him and he said he was taking pictures of the wildlife but I didn’t believe him,” Max explained.
“Why did you chase him?” Phillip demanded. Max looked at his father with hard eyes.
“Because I thought if he was taking pictures of me, then he probably had been taking pictures of Liz and I wanted to make sure that he wasn’t to go anywhere near Liz,” Max informed him.
Liz stood up and turned Max to face her. “Why didn’t you tell me?” Liz asked.
“Because I wanted everyone to be as normal as they could – I wanted to make sure that nothing was out of place, I couldn’t risk triggering the person spying on us while I tried to look for information on who was spying on us,” Max explained.
“What about the video?” Diane asked. Isabel sighed as she sat down.
“We’re aliens,” Isabel told them, causing Diane and Phillip to look at her. “It wasn’t an weather balloon that crashed that night. We were in the pods and we came out that night you found us. Michael hid himself while Tess was still in the pod.”
“Are you sure you’re aliens? I mean, couldn’t you just have abilities?” Diane asked.
“Mrs Evans,” Liz spoke up and Diane looked at her. “I checked Max’s cells, they’re not human.” Diane closed her eyes.
“How did you find out?” Phillip asked, hurt that Liz found out before they did.
“I was shot that day in the Crashdown, Max risked everything to heal me,” Liz explained as she took Max’s hand, smiling up at him as she thought back to that fateful day in the Crashdown.
“The bird, the fire?” Diane asked and Max nodded.
“The bird was an accident, I didn’t know that I could heal at the time. I used my powers to put out the fire then poured water over it,” Max explained.
“Why couldn’t you tell us?” Phillip demanded.
“Because it’s too dangerous!” Max exclaimed, startling everyone. “After I healed Liz, the FBI came down on us like a ton of bricks. That day our house was broken into? That was the FBI because we found information that could have led to answers but they took it. This year we had another race of aliens trying to kill us and we found out things that just made our lives even more dangerous.”
“Baby,” Liz whispered as she placed a hand on Max’s shoulder.
“Did you know?” Phillip asked as he looked at Jesse and Jesse smiled.
“Yeah, Isabel told me before we got married and you know what? When I look at Isabel, I see my wife who is incredible gifted and special,” Jesse told them. “I don’t see an alien.”
“I gather it was the same for you, Liz?” Diane asked and Liz smiled.
“I kinda figured out the truth about Max myself, he confirmed. Even when I knew that he was an alien, it didn’t change anything. I always knew that Max was special but then I found how just how special he was,” Liz told her.
“And Liz is an alien as well, her biological mother was our protector but she fell in love with Jeff and they both created Liz then she died. Liz grew up not knowing about her inheritance,” Max explained.
“So, Tess is an alien as well?” Phillip asked and Max nodded. “So, why did you let her go? I mean, I presume you were all sent together?”
“Because she killed Sarah,” Isabel spoke up, causing her parents to look at her. “Listen, Tess was brought up by one of our protector and he wasn’t exactly a father type. She made a deal with our enemies that she would get pregnant with Max’s child and return us all home.”
“Max, you didn’t…” Diane started but was cut off from Max’s violent headshake.
“God no Mom, I love Liz way too much to do that to her. Tess slept with Michael and got pregnant. She was planning on using that to get us home. We almost went home but I chose a different path, I couldn’t imagine my life without Liz so I stayed behind,” Max explained.
“Alex was adamant that Sarah hadn’t killed herself. He was convinced that someone had a helping hand in it so Max and I agreed to help Alex to find some answers. When Max and the others were getting ready to get off the planet, I remembered something. Tess had been mind warping Sarah for a long time – she can plant thoughts into your head, make you see something that’s not there,” Liz explained to the parents’ confusement. “We went to Kyle and he broke through the mind warp and told us that he had witnessed Sarah’s death. We all went to the Chamber and Tess was the only one who left.”
Diane was about to speak once more when there was a clatter, startling everyone. Phillip sighed.
“Probably just a cat knocking over the bins,” Phillip suggested but Max shook his head.
“No, that was inside,” Max told them as he moved closer to the kitchen, his hand slightly outstretched as he rounded the wall. He stopped when he saw the backdoor was open and the bowl of fruit was now on the floor, in pieces.
“I closed that door,” Diane told them as Max backed up away from the door, looking around the kitchen when a shadow moved, causing Max to lift his hand up in the direction. His mouth fell open when Tess stepped out of the shadows, holding a bundle in her arm.
Liz and Isabel gasped when they saw the one person they thought they never see again.
“Tess,” they both exclaimed as Tess moved closer to Max and handed him to the bundle.
“Take him, Max,” Tess told him before she collapsed on the spot while Max stared at the baby’s face through the bundle.
“Its Michael’s son,” Max exclaimed, Isabel gasped as she grabbed the phone. “Liz,” Max called and Liz hurried over to Max, he handed her the baby. “Dad, can you carry Tess into my room, I doubt that Izzy wants her on her bed,” Max stated and Phillip nodded as he lifted Tess and moved into Max’s bedroom as Max moved over to Liz and smiled down at the baby.
“Max, he’s so cute,” Liz whispered and Max grinned at her.
“Don’t go and getting any ideas, I promised mom that we would wait till after we had achieved the rest of our dreams,” Max told her and kissed her forehead.
Tess woke up with a gasp; she looked around to see Max standing next to the window. She found that she was in Max’s bedroom, lying on his bed.
“I thought I told you not to come back,” Max grounded out.
“Sorry for disobeying you,” She retorted as she got up and looked at her arm, which was bandaged. “I guess it’s too much to ask if you can heal it?” Tess asked.
“I’m not healing you,” Max remarked. “Not after what you did.”
“Where’s Zan?” Tess asked and Max looked at her.
“You named him Zan?” Max asked and Tess threw him a glare.
“It is your name,” Tess shot at him.
“Not my kid,” Max shot back, the bedroom door opened, revealing Liz. She stepped in and walked over to Max, who slipped an arm around her waist, holding her closer.
“Michael is on his way over, your mom is soothing the baby,” she told him then looked at Tess. “Tess,” she greeted and got a cold hateful glare directed her way.
“Can I see Zan?” Tess asked and Liz looked at her.
“You named your son, Zan?” Liz asked and Tess scoffed.
“He was suppose to be Max’s,” Tess, reminded.
“And you used Michael to do what Max refused to do,” Liz told her.
“If you hadn’t gotten in the way, then Max and I would be perfectly happy together,” Tess shot back at her.
“No, Liz is my soul mate. Sheila is Zan’s soul mate and I wouldn’t have been happy with you. I would be dead right now,” Max informed her. Tess took a step back like she had been slapped.
“We better get out of here and go somewhere else,” Liz told Max, who looked down at her. “Mr. Valenti called, the Air force is looking for an alien and a baby.”
“Oh hell, that’ll mean they’ll be searching houses for her,” Max groaned out, Liz nodded.
“Okay, we’ll go to Isabel’s apartment. That’s closer to the air force so they’ll search there first. Once they have, we’ll go over there,” Max told them.
“I’ll call everyone and tell them to meet us over there,” Liz told him as she left the room. Max looked at Tess once more.
“Give me a good reason why I shouldn’t kill you,” Max informed her. Tess stuck her chin out.
“Kill me and you’ll kill Zan. We’re both connected,” Tess informed him. Max stopped in his tracks and eyed Tess, warily. “Yeah, that’s how our family is connected – we all have a bond with each other so we know if the other is hurt or dead. But because Zan is a little baby, he’ll die if I die.”
Max sighed. “Great,” he muttered. He left the room with Tess following him. They made their way into the living room where they saw everyone was sitting.
“The Air force has been to our apartment. I phoned my neighbours and she told me that her place had been searched,” Isabel told Max, who nodded.
“Okay, let’s get over there now before the air force some over here,” Max told them and they nodded as Tess took baby Zan back into her arms and they all hurried out to the cars and drove over to Isabel’s apartment where Milton, Maria, James, Alex, Kyle and Mr. Valenti were waiting for them.
When Tess entered the apartment after everyone else, Alex jumped up with rage flashing in his blue eyes at the sight of the blonde killer, who had killed the person he loved,
“Why isn’t she dead?” Alex asked.
“Because she’s bonded to Zan, kill her and we kill Zan,” Max explained as he ran a hand through Liz’s hair. “We need to find a way to get them out of Roswell.”
“There are road blocks up everywhere,” Kyle pointed out and Max nodded.
“I know,” he told them. “So Tess will need to mind warp them into thinking they’re not there,” Max explained.
“Great, lets hope none of them drop dead,” Kyle muttered. Tess shot him a hurt look before she shook her head and turned back to face the window.
“We’ll go in half an hour and hope that everything will be okay,” Max told them and they all nodded as they all walked off in their own way.
Max, Michael, Tess and baby Zan loaded up the car. Tess and Zan were in the backseat while Max was driving the car and Michael was sitting in the passenger seat. They drove closer to the roadblock where they saw a solider standing there.
“Okay, get ready to mind warp,” Michael warned Tess, who nodded as she closed her eyes as the car came to a stop.
“Where are you going?” The solider asked as he looked round the car and saw that the backseat was empty.
“We’re heading out toward the town,” Max told him. There was a faint crying, causing the solider to look around.
“Calm him down,” Michael hissed but Tess shook her head as she jiggled the baby softly.
“He won’t stop crying,” Tess hissed back.
“What was that?” the solider asked. Max looked at him.
“What was what?” Max asked then there were another cry but this time, louder than the first one. The solider grabbed his gun, causing Max to reverse the car backward, the wheels squealing as the car turned around in a circle and Max drove off as Tess dropped the mind warp.
“Well, that’s plan a destroyed,” Michael, muttered as they drove back to Isabel’s apartment.
They arrived back in the apartment. Everyone stood up to see if the plan had worked but it they saw it had failed when Tess walked in with Zan in her arms. Michael took Zan from Tess and headed into the bedroom with him to see if he could get him settled and to sleep.
Once he came back out, everyone looked toward Max for answers.
“We need to make up another plan,” Max told them and Kyle agreed. Tess sighed as she looked at them.
“I’ll go,” Tess spoke up and everyone looked at her. “I’ll hand myself in.”
“You said you were bonded…that was a lie, wasn’t it?” Max demanded and scoffed. “Why not? You lied about everything else,” he muttered.
“Why is the baby not bonded to you?” Liz asked and Tess turned to face her.
“He’s human,” she admitted.
“How is that possible?” Michael demanded.
“DNA, you both have human and alien DNA, it’s a fifty/fifty chance,” Liz finished.
“Plus it has something to do with needs,” Milton told them and they all turned to face him. “When Max and Liz got back together, they were being forced through an alien need, for example, glowing hickeys, visions. It was Max’s alien need that was driving him toward Liz,” Milton explained. “Both side of Max is tuned into Liz, and it allows Liz to access Max’s memories, the same goes for Max, Liz is tuned into Max. If Liz was to get pregnant, the baby would be half alien, half human, add in the fact that Liz is now changed and is already a half alien due to Sheila.” He looked at Tess and Michael. “What about you?”
“It was purely human for me,” Michael admitted and Tess nodded.
“And you ended up with a human child, your alien side weren’t tuned in with your human side, it never came up during the sex,” Milton explained. “So you couldn’t bond properly as there was a part of you that didn’t accept the other.”
“That’s sound about right,” Liz spoke up and Milton looked at her. “When Max and I make love, we can see everything we’ve been through and feel everything too,” Liz told him and Milton nodded.
“That’s bonding. You and Max accept everything of the other which allows you to bond better,” Milton informed her.
“God, and Khivar didn’t kill him?” Liz demanded. “Because for some reason, Khivar doesn’t seem like a understanding person.”
“He wanted to. I escaped before he did,” Tess explained.
“You know,” Alex started up, causing everyone to look at him. “Now that we know that Tess is no longer bonded to Zan, we could just have her killed off.”
“We can’t,” Max told them. “The Air force will still be looking for an alien and we’ll never be safe.”
“So hand her in,” Isabel told them. “Then they’ll have their alien.” Max looked at them.
“Fine, we’ll put it to a vote,” Max told them but Alex jumped in.
“And it’s not going to just between you three, she killed my girlfriend – I want my piece,” Alex told them. Max agreed.
“Fine. Yes, we’ll hand her over. No, we find some other way to fix this,” Max told them. “Maria?”
“Yes, she killed Sarah,” Maria told them.
“Alex?”
“Yes.”
“Isabel?”
“You were my friend and you just wanted to use Max, hurt Liz and you killed Sarah in the process, hurting Alex – I vote yes.”
“Michael?”
“Yes, let her go through what you went through.”
“Jesse?”
“I can’t vote, I didn’t know Sarah and I don’t know Tess,” Jesse explained and Max nodded, showing his understanding.
“Kyle?”
“As much as I hate for her doing this to us, I vote no.”
“Jim?”
“No, I don’t condone murder.”
“James?”
“I vote no, she may have killed Sarah but she is still a mother and kid needs a mother.”
“I vote no,” Max told them and everyone looked at him. “I know what she will go through if she was handed over to them, I wouldn’t wish it on anybody.”
Everyone turned to look at Liz.
“Break the tie,” Maria told her. Liz moved over to Tess and stood in front of her, looking into Tess’ blue eyes.
“Why?” Liz asked and Tess looked at her. “Why did you have to go through with the deal? We welcomed you into our arms, if you had told us the deal, we could have helped you find some way out of it, protected you. If you wanted the book decoded – why not just ask Alex? He would have helped you because he wanted to help you all find answers to your past. Why mind warp Sarah?”
“I was scared,” Tess admitted. “And I guess I’m too much alien.” Liz sighed.
“I vote…” everyone held their breath. “No.” Tess looked at Liz in disbelief. “Because I know what Max went through that time in the white room and I never want to see anyone else go through it.” Tess nodded in understanding. “If only you had come to us.” Liz left the house through the backdoor.
Everyone just stood there, shocked at what had just happened. Max sighed as he looked at Tess once more.
“The overall vote is no, we’ll find some else to help Tess,” Max told them before he left the house after Liz.
“Oh, this great!” Kyle stated. “Now what do we do?” Tess just continued to stare after where Liz had ran, a thought forming in her mind.
“Liz!” Max shouted as Liz made her way up the garden path, intending to get away from the house. “Liz!” Max shouted once more.
Liz stopped in her tracks. She took a deep breath before she turned around to face Max. “What do you mean that you know what I went through in the white room?” Max demanded. Liz looked off to the side.
“Sometimes when we kiss or make I love, I get a flash,” Liz admitted and Max felt the blood draining from his face.
“Oh god,” he whispered as he stared at his girlfriend, horrified. He hadn’t known anything about this. Since she hadn’t mentioned anything about the flashes, he just assumed she was getting his normal flashes. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Because I can’t talk about it without something blowing up,” Liz admitted. She looked up at him with pain in her eyes. “Every time I close my eyes, I see Pierce hanging over you.”
Max swept Liz up into his arms, crushing her against his chest.
“You should have told me that you were seeing these things,” Max told her. Liz shook her head as she pulled away and looked up at him.
“I knew that if I did, you would have shut down from me,” Liz whispered. “You would have closed yourself off from me to stop me from seeing the flashes. Haven’t you noticed that you rarely think about the white room anymore? That it doesn’t haunt you as much as it used to?”
Max thought about it before he shook his head. He hadn’t noticed that his nightmares and thoughts about the White room had been slowly disappearing. It was like the haunting had finally stopped. It was still at the back of his head but it wasn’t as strong as it used to be.
“What did you do?” Max breathed out. Liz shook her head.
“I didn’t do anything. By sharing your memories with you, your body started to relax. It wasn’t as tense as it used to be because the memories were being resolved itself by sharing themselves with me,” Liz explained. Max nodded in understanding.
“Why did you vote no?” Max asked, curious to what was going through Liz’s mind at the time. Liz sighed as she looked up at Max.
“I’m not a killer,” Liz whispered. Max smiled slightly as he kissed her before resting her head on his chest once more and they both closed their eyes. “So much for picking up where we left off,” Liz grumbled and Max let out a chuckle, causing Liz to smile.
Everyone found themselves situated around Isabel and Jesse’ apartment, sleeping. Maria was sleeping on the couch while James took up the floor. Liz and Max were sharing the other couch together when Tess walked over to Liz and knelt down by the couch.
“Liz,” Tess whispered. “Wake up.” Liz sniffled slightly before she opened her eyes and they widen when they saw Tess. She turned slightly on her body, aware of Max sleeping next to her.
“What?” Liz asked.
“I need you to do something for me,” Tess whispered and Liz looked at her, curiously before she nodded and she got off the couch. Max grumbled but Liz bent down and kissed his lips before stroking his cheek. Max fell back into another deep sleep and Liz let out a sigh of relief before she moved over to Tess.
They both exited Isabel’s apartment. They were about to head over to a car when a female voice spoke up.
“Where are you going?” they both turned to see Maria standing there.
“Can you come with us?” Tess asked. “I need to do something.” Maria eyed her before she looked at Liz before nodded. If Liz obviously trusted Tess, then it was safe. All three girls hurried over to the Jetta and Maria started up the car.
They arrived at the Air Force building. Liz was sitting in the back while Tess was sitting in the passenger side and Maria was driving. “Liz, can you leave us alone for a minute?” Tess asked as she looked at Liz.
Liz nodded as she exited the car and closed the door. Tess turned back to Maria.
“I wanted to apologised for taking Michael away from you,” Tess started but Maria held up her hand.
“As much I hated that, I have to thank you,” Maria admitted and Tess looked at her, curiously. “If you hadn’t, I would have thought I was still in love with Michael and missed out my chance with James, who I truly love,” Maria explained and Tess nodded.
“Every time we kissed, he was thinking about you,” Tess admitted. Maria looked at Tess shocked. Tess walked out of the car and rounded it so she stood next to Liz.
“I’m sorry for everything I put you through,” Tess told her. Liz looked at her.
“I just wish that you had came to us in the first place and told us everything. We would have helped you. I thought there would have been a chance we could have been friends,” Liz admitted. Tess sighed as she shrugged.
“Maybe in our next life,” Tess suggested and Liz nodded.
“Hey, Tess,” Tess looked at her. “You’re not gonna let them capture you, are you?” Tess smiled softly.
“No,” Tess told her. “If I can take them down and hopefully bring down an end to the danger, then this is worth it.”
“I hope you find the peace that you were missing in this lifetime,” Liz told her.
“I hope so too,” Tess told her before she walked away over to the fence.
Liz rounded the car and climbed into the passenger seat and she sat down next to Maria. Both of them stared out of the rear-view mirror as they heard shouting, gunfire, screaming them a huge explosion came from the base. Fire shot up into the air and the siren went off.
“Lets go home,” Liz whispered to Maria, who nodded and started the car into gear and they went back home with Tess in their thoughts.
Max was pacing the living room floor in the morning. He woke up to find that Tess, Maria and Liz were missing and he wasn’t happy about it. None of them had a clue where any of the girls could be so they were stuck waiting.
The door opened and everyone turned to see Liz and Maria making their way into the apartment. Maria sat on the couch and stared out of the window.
Max looked at Liz, questioningly.
“Tess asked us to take us to the base. She blew the base up with her in it,” Liz explained. Everyone looked at each other in shock before Michael shook his head, sadly.
“She wanted to do something good for once,” Michael whispered and Max nodded as Michael made his way over to the bedroom where Zan was sleeping. “Max, can I speak to you alone please?” Michael asked.
Max looked at him before nodding and they both entered the bedroom and Max shut the door closed behind him.
Phillip walked into his kitchen a few days later; he stopped when he saw Max and Liz standing next to the window, talking in soft tones to each other. Zan was in the bassinette that was sitting on top of the counter, happily playing with his feet.
“Hey,” Phillip greeted, Max and Liz turned to face him.
“Morning,” Liz greeted as Phillip rounded the counter and poured himself a cup of tea.
“I thought you would still be asleep,” Phillip told them. Max smirked.
“Didn’t I tell you?” Max asked and Phillip looked at him. “Aliens don’t need much sleep.” Phillip laughed as Liz elbowed Max.
“Speak for yourself,” Liz teased him as Max took a sip of his tea before she turned back to face Zan.
“So, what is Michael going to do about Zan?” Phillip asked. “He’ll have a lot of things to do considering the fact that he is at school and has a job.” Max looked up at his dad before sighing.
“Michael wants to give Zan up,” Max told him and Phillip looked at him.
“Why?” Phillip asked and Max sighed as he thought back to last night.
Flashback
“What’s up?” Max asked as he shut the door behind him and Michael turned to face him.
“I want to give up Zan,” Michael told him, he had been toying with the idea and he had finally made his choice, it was hard but he knew it was the right one.
“What?” Max asked and Michael looked at him.
“Max, I can barely look after myself, let alone a baby, plus, our lives are too dangerous Max, it’s not safe for Zan. Plus, he can have the life we never had, a chance to be a normal kid.” Max sat down on the bed, processing what his best friend was telling him. He looked back up at Michael.
“Are you sure?” Max asked, wanting to be sure.
“Yes,” Michael told him. “My son deserves to be safe and grow up with parents who are normal, he’ll never be safe around me,” Michael explained and Max took a deep breath.
“Okay, I’ll talk to dad and see if he knows parents who are looking to adopt a child,” Max told him and Michael nodded.
“Can you just make sure that they’ll love him the right way?” he asked and Max nodded.
“No problem, I’ll have Liz to check them out and I’ll call you with the details so you can be there,” Max told him and Michael shook his head.
“No, don’t,” Michael, told him. “It’s better if I say goodbye now,” Michael explained and left the room, leaving Max alone.
End Flashback.
“He’s not going to be there to give up his son?” Phillip asked.
“No,” Max told him. “He feels it’s better this way.”
“He’s brave, I’ll give him that,” Phillip told him before nodded. “I’ll get the details drawn up today,” Phillip told him and left.
Max looked back at his girlfriend, who was now smiling at Zan.
“I still stand by what I said,” Max teased her and she laughed as she looked up at him.
“I know, but every time I look at him, I can’t help but wonder…” She trailed off and Max picked up on it.
“What our children will be like?” Max asked and Liz nodded. “Well, they’ll probably get my ears,” he told her and Liz smiled.
“I like your ears,” Liz told him before looking down at Zan, turning in Max’s arms so her back was to him and he wrapped his arms around her waist. “God, what must Michael be going through? He goes through hell to find his son and now he has him, he has to give him up!” Liz whispered and Max kissed the back of her neck.
“Agony,” Max suggested and shook his head. “I can only hope that we’ll never have to go through what he’s going through,” Max told her and Liz nodded as she rested her back on his chest as they both stared down at the smiling baby, who was now giggling up at them.
Max and Liz were sitting on the bench on the patio. They both were smiling down at Zan, who was gurgling up at them. Liz reached out and took Zan’s hand, smiling when Zan curled his fingers around hers.
“One thing, we can not name our kids after our alien names,” Max told her and Liz nodded, stifling a smile at Max’s annoyed expression. Diane came out and smiled when she saw Max and Liz huddled over the baby.
An image appeared before her mind eye of Max and Liz having a baby together. She came back down to earth and looked at Max once more.
“Are you ready?” Diane asked Max, who looked up at her and nodded.
“Yeah, its time for Zan to lead a life for himself,” Max told her before he looked down at Zan once more. He smoothed his hand over Zan’s forehead, causing it to glow slightly before returning to normal. Diane zeroed on it.
“Max, what was that?” Diane asked and Max smiled slightly.
“Just a memory for Michael,” he told her as he stood up and handed Zan over to Diane, who took him and they all moved toward the car.
Diane took Zan into her arms and placed him into the small car seat before closing the door and she got into the front seat herself.
“We should be back tomorrow,” Phillip, told Max and Liz, who nodded and waved as Phillip got into the car and drove the car off. Max stood behind Liz and wrapped his arms around her waists, holding her close to him as they both watched the car disappear around the corner.
Max looked off to the side and saw Michael standing next to a tree, Michael nodded before walking off and Liz rested her head on Max’s chest.
“Do you think Michael will be okay?” she asked and Max sighed.
“I have no idea,” he admitted before kissing her forehead and wrapped his arm around her waist as he led her back to the house.
Meanwhile in the car, Zan played with the spaceship rattle, smiling and cooing at the same time, he was going to live his life now.
TBC
“Hmm,” Liz moaned as Max kissed his way down her neck, causing her to arch her body into his in pleasure.
Liz slipped her hands under his shirt so she could rest her hands on his hot skin, feeling the muscles contract as he moved over her.
Liz spread her legs so that Max could settled down in between them and started rubbing himself against her as he brought his mouth up to hers, stealing her lips in a hot kiss.
Liz wrapped her legs around his waist as she held on only for the phone to ring, shrilling, around the room, breaking into their haze. Max groaned as he dropped his forehead on Liz’s shoulder in frustration before he moved himself off Liz as she reached over to her bedside table and answered her phone.
“Hello?” Liz answered. “Oh, Hi Mrs. Evans,” she greeted before she looked at Max, who nodded. “Yeah, he’s here.” She pressed the phone up against Max’s ear before she leaned in and kissed his neck before her lips formed an o shape behind his ear and sucked slightly, causing Max’s eyes to roll up into the back of his head.
“No, I’m here, mom. What’s up?” Max asked. “Now? Mom, I’m with Liz.” He sighed. “What kind of dinner is an emergency?” Liz pulled away from Max and looked at him curiously. “Okay, we’ll be there soon.” He pressed the receiver button before throwing the phone on the bed then looked at Liz.
“We?” Liz asked and Max nodded.
“Yeah, mom wants us both there for dinner,” he told her and Liz sighed. “I know, baby but maybe once dinner is over, we can pick up from where we left off?” Liz smiled.
“Okay, come on,” Liz told him as she climbed out of bed, using her powers to fix her hair and face before she grabbed some lip balm and put it on. She noticed that Max was staring at her in the mirror with a small smile on his face. “Hey, what’s the smile for?” she asked. Max shook his head.
“Nothing, it’s just, seeing you using your powers like you’ve been using them all your life,” he explained and Liz smiled softly.
“Come on lover boy, let’s not keep your mom waiting,” she told him as she grabbed his shirt and yanked him out of the bedroom.
They finally arrived at the Evans’ house. Isabel and Jesse were already there by the indication of Jesse’s car in the driveway.
“Okay mum, what is this about?” Max asked as he and Liz made their way into the living room. He saw his parents sharing a couch together while Isabel sat on the chair with Jesse on the ledge.
“Sit down,” Diane told him. Max looked at her, curiously before he and Liz moved over to the other couch and sat down. Diane brought up the remote and switched the TV on before pressing play.
The TV went all fuzzy for a second before it sprang to life. Isabel gasped when she saw her old bedroom. She was sitting on the bed as the windows sprang open and her stuff started to rotate around her. It all lasted for a minute when she stood up and waved her hand, putting everything back its normal place.
“Oh my,” Liz whispered as she covered her mouth before she looked at her boyfriend and saw that he was pale. “Max…” she started.
“Can you just tell me what I’m seeing?” Diane asked. “I mean, what just happened there?”
“You spied on me?” Isabel demanded as she stood up. “You put a camera into my room and spied on me?”
“Honey, we were worried about you!” Phillip exclaimed. Max stood up.
“Did you hire that photographer?” Max demanded as he looked at his father. Phillip looked at his son for a short moment before he nodded. Max scoffed as he ran a hand through his hair.
“Max, what photographer?” Liz asked, curious to what he was talking about.
“When Michael was arrested, I went looking out in the desert for something that Michael threw. I saw a flash of light and I looked over to see the photographer taking pictures. He ran when I chased him. I caught him and he said he was taking pictures of the wildlife but I didn’t believe him,” Max explained.
“Why did you chase him?” Phillip demanded. Max looked at his father with hard eyes.
“Because I thought if he was taking pictures of me, then he probably had been taking pictures of Liz and I wanted to make sure that he wasn’t to go anywhere near Liz,” Max informed him.
Liz stood up and turned Max to face her. “Why didn’t you tell me?” Liz asked.
“Because I wanted everyone to be as normal as they could – I wanted to make sure that nothing was out of place, I couldn’t risk triggering the person spying on us while I tried to look for information on who was spying on us,” Max explained.
“What about the video?” Diane asked. Isabel sighed as she sat down.
“We’re aliens,” Isabel told them, causing Diane and Phillip to look at her. “It wasn’t an weather balloon that crashed that night. We were in the pods and we came out that night you found us. Michael hid himself while Tess was still in the pod.”
“Are you sure you’re aliens? I mean, couldn’t you just have abilities?” Diane asked.
“Mrs Evans,” Liz spoke up and Diane looked at her. “I checked Max’s cells, they’re not human.” Diane closed her eyes.
“How did you find out?” Phillip asked, hurt that Liz found out before they did.
“I was shot that day in the Crashdown, Max risked everything to heal me,” Liz explained as she took Max’s hand, smiling up at him as she thought back to that fateful day in the Crashdown.
“The bird, the fire?” Diane asked and Max nodded.
“The bird was an accident, I didn’t know that I could heal at the time. I used my powers to put out the fire then poured water over it,” Max explained.
“Why couldn’t you tell us?” Phillip demanded.
“Because it’s too dangerous!” Max exclaimed, startling everyone. “After I healed Liz, the FBI came down on us like a ton of bricks. That day our house was broken into? That was the FBI because we found information that could have led to answers but they took it. This year we had another race of aliens trying to kill us and we found out things that just made our lives even more dangerous.”
“Baby,” Liz whispered as she placed a hand on Max’s shoulder.
“Did you know?” Phillip asked as he looked at Jesse and Jesse smiled.
“Yeah, Isabel told me before we got married and you know what? When I look at Isabel, I see my wife who is incredible gifted and special,” Jesse told them. “I don’t see an alien.”
“I gather it was the same for you, Liz?” Diane asked and Liz smiled.
“I kinda figured out the truth about Max myself, he confirmed. Even when I knew that he was an alien, it didn’t change anything. I always knew that Max was special but then I found how just how special he was,” Liz told her.
“And Liz is an alien as well, her biological mother was our protector but she fell in love with Jeff and they both created Liz then she died. Liz grew up not knowing about her inheritance,” Max explained.
“So, Tess is an alien as well?” Phillip asked and Max nodded. “So, why did you let her go? I mean, I presume you were all sent together?”
“Because she killed Sarah,” Isabel spoke up, causing her parents to look at her. “Listen, Tess was brought up by one of our protector and he wasn’t exactly a father type. She made a deal with our enemies that she would get pregnant with Max’s child and return us all home.”
“Max, you didn’t…” Diane started but was cut off from Max’s violent headshake.
“God no Mom, I love Liz way too much to do that to her. Tess slept with Michael and got pregnant. She was planning on using that to get us home. We almost went home but I chose a different path, I couldn’t imagine my life without Liz so I stayed behind,” Max explained.
“Alex was adamant that Sarah hadn’t killed herself. He was convinced that someone had a helping hand in it so Max and I agreed to help Alex to find some answers. When Max and the others were getting ready to get off the planet, I remembered something. Tess had been mind warping Sarah for a long time – she can plant thoughts into your head, make you see something that’s not there,” Liz explained to the parents’ confusement. “We went to Kyle and he broke through the mind warp and told us that he had witnessed Sarah’s death. We all went to the Chamber and Tess was the only one who left.”
Diane was about to speak once more when there was a clatter, startling everyone. Phillip sighed.
“Probably just a cat knocking over the bins,” Phillip suggested but Max shook his head.
“No, that was inside,” Max told them as he moved closer to the kitchen, his hand slightly outstretched as he rounded the wall. He stopped when he saw the backdoor was open and the bowl of fruit was now on the floor, in pieces.
“I closed that door,” Diane told them as Max backed up away from the door, looking around the kitchen when a shadow moved, causing Max to lift his hand up in the direction. His mouth fell open when Tess stepped out of the shadows, holding a bundle in her arm.
Liz and Isabel gasped when they saw the one person they thought they never see again.
“Tess,” they both exclaimed as Tess moved closer to Max and handed him to the bundle.
“Take him, Max,” Tess told him before she collapsed on the spot while Max stared at the baby’s face through the bundle.
“Its Michael’s son,” Max exclaimed, Isabel gasped as she grabbed the phone. “Liz,” Max called and Liz hurried over to Max, he handed her the baby. “Dad, can you carry Tess into my room, I doubt that Izzy wants her on her bed,” Max stated and Phillip nodded as he lifted Tess and moved into Max’s bedroom as Max moved over to Liz and smiled down at the baby.
“Max, he’s so cute,” Liz whispered and Max grinned at her.
“Don’t go and getting any ideas, I promised mom that we would wait till after we had achieved the rest of our dreams,” Max told her and kissed her forehead.
Tess woke up with a gasp; she looked around to see Max standing next to the window. She found that she was in Max’s bedroom, lying on his bed.
“I thought I told you not to come back,” Max grounded out.
“Sorry for disobeying you,” She retorted as she got up and looked at her arm, which was bandaged. “I guess it’s too much to ask if you can heal it?” Tess asked.
“I’m not healing you,” Max remarked. “Not after what you did.”
“Where’s Zan?” Tess asked and Max looked at her.
“You named him Zan?” Max asked and Tess threw him a glare.
“It is your name,” Tess shot at him.
“Not my kid,” Max shot back, the bedroom door opened, revealing Liz. She stepped in and walked over to Max, who slipped an arm around her waist, holding her closer.
“Michael is on his way over, your mom is soothing the baby,” she told him then looked at Tess. “Tess,” she greeted and got a cold hateful glare directed her way.
“Can I see Zan?” Tess asked and Liz looked at her.
“You named your son, Zan?” Liz asked and Tess scoffed.
“He was suppose to be Max’s,” Tess, reminded.
“And you used Michael to do what Max refused to do,” Liz told her.
“If you hadn’t gotten in the way, then Max and I would be perfectly happy together,” Tess shot back at her.
“No, Liz is my soul mate. Sheila is Zan’s soul mate and I wouldn’t have been happy with you. I would be dead right now,” Max informed her. Tess took a step back like she had been slapped.
“We better get out of here and go somewhere else,” Liz told Max, who looked down at her. “Mr. Valenti called, the Air force is looking for an alien and a baby.”
“Oh hell, that’ll mean they’ll be searching houses for her,” Max groaned out, Liz nodded.
“Okay, we’ll go to Isabel’s apartment. That’s closer to the air force so they’ll search there first. Once they have, we’ll go over there,” Max told them.
“I’ll call everyone and tell them to meet us over there,” Liz told him as she left the room. Max looked at Tess once more.
“Give me a good reason why I shouldn’t kill you,” Max informed her. Tess stuck her chin out.
“Kill me and you’ll kill Zan. We’re both connected,” Tess informed him. Max stopped in his tracks and eyed Tess, warily. “Yeah, that’s how our family is connected – we all have a bond with each other so we know if the other is hurt or dead. But because Zan is a little baby, he’ll die if I die.”
Max sighed. “Great,” he muttered. He left the room with Tess following him. They made their way into the living room where they saw everyone was sitting.
“The Air force has been to our apartment. I phoned my neighbours and she told me that her place had been searched,” Isabel told Max, who nodded.
“Okay, let’s get over there now before the air force some over here,” Max told them and they nodded as Tess took baby Zan back into her arms and they all hurried out to the cars and drove over to Isabel’s apartment where Milton, Maria, James, Alex, Kyle and Mr. Valenti were waiting for them.
When Tess entered the apartment after everyone else, Alex jumped up with rage flashing in his blue eyes at the sight of the blonde killer, who had killed the person he loved,
“Why isn’t she dead?” Alex asked.
“Because she’s bonded to Zan, kill her and we kill Zan,” Max explained as he ran a hand through Liz’s hair. “We need to find a way to get them out of Roswell.”
“There are road blocks up everywhere,” Kyle pointed out and Max nodded.
“I know,” he told them. “So Tess will need to mind warp them into thinking they’re not there,” Max explained.
“Great, lets hope none of them drop dead,” Kyle muttered. Tess shot him a hurt look before she shook her head and turned back to face the window.
“We’ll go in half an hour and hope that everything will be okay,” Max told them and they all nodded as they all walked off in their own way.
Max, Michael, Tess and baby Zan loaded up the car. Tess and Zan were in the backseat while Max was driving the car and Michael was sitting in the passenger seat. They drove closer to the roadblock where they saw a solider standing there.
“Okay, get ready to mind warp,” Michael warned Tess, who nodded as she closed her eyes as the car came to a stop.
“Where are you going?” The solider asked as he looked round the car and saw that the backseat was empty.
“We’re heading out toward the town,” Max told him. There was a faint crying, causing the solider to look around.
“Calm him down,” Michael hissed but Tess shook her head as she jiggled the baby softly.
“He won’t stop crying,” Tess hissed back.
“What was that?” the solider asked. Max looked at him.
“What was what?” Max asked then there were another cry but this time, louder than the first one. The solider grabbed his gun, causing Max to reverse the car backward, the wheels squealing as the car turned around in a circle and Max drove off as Tess dropped the mind warp.
“Well, that’s plan a destroyed,” Michael, muttered as they drove back to Isabel’s apartment.
They arrived back in the apartment. Everyone stood up to see if the plan had worked but it they saw it had failed when Tess walked in with Zan in her arms. Michael took Zan from Tess and headed into the bedroom with him to see if he could get him settled and to sleep.
Once he came back out, everyone looked toward Max for answers.
“We need to make up another plan,” Max told them and Kyle agreed. Tess sighed as she looked at them.
“I’ll go,” Tess spoke up and everyone looked at her. “I’ll hand myself in.”
“You said you were bonded…that was a lie, wasn’t it?” Max demanded and scoffed. “Why not? You lied about everything else,” he muttered.
“Why is the baby not bonded to you?” Liz asked and Tess turned to face her.
“He’s human,” she admitted.
“How is that possible?” Michael demanded.
“DNA, you both have human and alien DNA, it’s a fifty/fifty chance,” Liz finished.
“Plus it has something to do with needs,” Milton told them and they all turned to face him. “When Max and Liz got back together, they were being forced through an alien need, for example, glowing hickeys, visions. It was Max’s alien need that was driving him toward Liz,” Milton explained. “Both side of Max is tuned into Liz, and it allows Liz to access Max’s memories, the same goes for Max, Liz is tuned into Max. If Liz was to get pregnant, the baby would be half alien, half human, add in the fact that Liz is now changed and is already a half alien due to Sheila.” He looked at Tess and Michael. “What about you?”
“It was purely human for me,” Michael admitted and Tess nodded.
“And you ended up with a human child, your alien side weren’t tuned in with your human side, it never came up during the sex,” Milton explained. “So you couldn’t bond properly as there was a part of you that didn’t accept the other.”
“That’s sound about right,” Liz spoke up and Milton looked at her. “When Max and I make love, we can see everything we’ve been through and feel everything too,” Liz told him and Milton nodded.
“That’s bonding. You and Max accept everything of the other which allows you to bond better,” Milton informed her.
“God, and Khivar didn’t kill him?” Liz demanded. “Because for some reason, Khivar doesn’t seem like a understanding person.”
“He wanted to. I escaped before he did,” Tess explained.
“You know,” Alex started up, causing everyone to look at him. “Now that we know that Tess is no longer bonded to Zan, we could just have her killed off.”
“We can’t,” Max told them. “The Air force will still be looking for an alien and we’ll never be safe.”
“So hand her in,” Isabel told them. “Then they’ll have their alien.” Max looked at them.
“Fine, we’ll put it to a vote,” Max told them but Alex jumped in.
“And it’s not going to just between you three, she killed my girlfriend – I want my piece,” Alex told them. Max agreed.
“Fine. Yes, we’ll hand her over. No, we find some other way to fix this,” Max told them. “Maria?”
“Yes, she killed Sarah,” Maria told them.
“Alex?”
“Yes.”
“Isabel?”
“You were my friend and you just wanted to use Max, hurt Liz and you killed Sarah in the process, hurting Alex – I vote yes.”
“Michael?”
“Yes, let her go through what you went through.”
“Jesse?”
“I can’t vote, I didn’t know Sarah and I don’t know Tess,” Jesse explained and Max nodded, showing his understanding.
“Kyle?”
“As much as I hate for her doing this to us, I vote no.”
“Jim?”
“No, I don’t condone murder.”
“James?”
“I vote no, she may have killed Sarah but she is still a mother and kid needs a mother.”
“I vote no,” Max told them and everyone looked at him. “I know what she will go through if she was handed over to them, I wouldn’t wish it on anybody.”
Everyone turned to look at Liz.
“Break the tie,” Maria told her. Liz moved over to Tess and stood in front of her, looking into Tess’ blue eyes.
“Why?” Liz asked and Tess looked at her. “Why did you have to go through with the deal? We welcomed you into our arms, if you had told us the deal, we could have helped you find some way out of it, protected you. If you wanted the book decoded – why not just ask Alex? He would have helped you because he wanted to help you all find answers to your past. Why mind warp Sarah?”
“I was scared,” Tess admitted. “And I guess I’m too much alien.” Liz sighed.
“I vote…” everyone held their breath. “No.” Tess looked at Liz in disbelief. “Because I know what Max went through that time in the white room and I never want to see anyone else go through it.” Tess nodded in understanding. “If only you had come to us.” Liz left the house through the backdoor.
Everyone just stood there, shocked at what had just happened. Max sighed as he looked at Tess once more.
“The overall vote is no, we’ll find some else to help Tess,” Max told them before he left the house after Liz.
“Oh, this great!” Kyle stated. “Now what do we do?” Tess just continued to stare after where Liz had ran, a thought forming in her mind.
“Liz!” Max shouted as Liz made her way up the garden path, intending to get away from the house. “Liz!” Max shouted once more.
Liz stopped in her tracks. She took a deep breath before she turned around to face Max. “What do you mean that you know what I went through in the white room?” Max demanded. Liz looked off to the side.
“Sometimes when we kiss or make I love, I get a flash,” Liz admitted and Max felt the blood draining from his face.
“Oh god,” he whispered as he stared at his girlfriend, horrified. He hadn’t known anything about this. Since she hadn’t mentioned anything about the flashes, he just assumed she was getting his normal flashes. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Because I can’t talk about it without something blowing up,” Liz admitted. She looked up at him with pain in her eyes. “Every time I close my eyes, I see Pierce hanging over you.”
Max swept Liz up into his arms, crushing her against his chest.
“You should have told me that you were seeing these things,” Max told her. Liz shook her head as she pulled away and looked up at him.
“I knew that if I did, you would have shut down from me,” Liz whispered. “You would have closed yourself off from me to stop me from seeing the flashes. Haven’t you noticed that you rarely think about the white room anymore? That it doesn’t haunt you as much as it used to?”
Max thought about it before he shook his head. He hadn’t noticed that his nightmares and thoughts about the White room had been slowly disappearing. It was like the haunting had finally stopped. It was still at the back of his head but it wasn’t as strong as it used to be.
“What did you do?” Max breathed out. Liz shook her head.
“I didn’t do anything. By sharing your memories with you, your body started to relax. It wasn’t as tense as it used to be because the memories were being resolved itself by sharing themselves with me,” Liz explained. Max nodded in understanding.
“Why did you vote no?” Max asked, curious to what was going through Liz’s mind at the time. Liz sighed as she looked up at Max.
“I’m not a killer,” Liz whispered. Max smiled slightly as he kissed her before resting her head on his chest once more and they both closed their eyes. “So much for picking up where we left off,” Liz grumbled and Max let out a chuckle, causing Liz to smile.
Everyone found themselves situated around Isabel and Jesse’ apartment, sleeping. Maria was sleeping on the couch while James took up the floor. Liz and Max were sharing the other couch together when Tess walked over to Liz and knelt down by the couch.
“Liz,” Tess whispered. “Wake up.” Liz sniffled slightly before she opened her eyes and they widen when they saw Tess. She turned slightly on her body, aware of Max sleeping next to her.
“What?” Liz asked.
“I need you to do something for me,” Tess whispered and Liz looked at her, curiously before she nodded and she got off the couch. Max grumbled but Liz bent down and kissed his lips before stroking his cheek. Max fell back into another deep sleep and Liz let out a sigh of relief before she moved over to Tess.
They both exited Isabel’s apartment. They were about to head over to a car when a female voice spoke up.
“Where are you going?” they both turned to see Maria standing there.
“Can you come with us?” Tess asked. “I need to do something.” Maria eyed her before she looked at Liz before nodded. If Liz obviously trusted Tess, then it was safe. All three girls hurried over to the Jetta and Maria started up the car.
They arrived at the Air Force building. Liz was sitting in the back while Tess was sitting in the passenger side and Maria was driving. “Liz, can you leave us alone for a minute?” Tess asked as she looked at Liz.
Liz nodded as she exited the car and closed the door. Tess turned back to Maria.
“I wanted to apologised for taking Michael away from you,” Tess started but Maria held up her hand.
“As much I hated that, I have to thank you,” Maria admitted and Tess looked at her, curiously. “If you hadn’t, I would have thought I was still in love with Michael and missed out my chance with James, who I truly love,” Maria explained and Tess nodded.
“Every time we kissed, he was thinking about you,” Tess admitted. Maria looked at Tess shocked. Tess walked out of the car and rounded it so she stood next to Liz.
“I’m sorry for everything I put you through,” Tess told her. Liz looked at her.
“I just wish that you had came to us in the first place and told us everything. We would have helped you. I thought there would have been a chance we could have been friends,” Liz admitted. Tess sighed as she shrugged.
“Maybe in our next life,” Tess suggested and Liz nodded.
“Hey, Tess,” Tess looked at her. “You’re not gonna let them capture you, are you?” Tess smiled softly.
“No,” Tess told her. “If I can take them down and hopefully bring down an end to the danger, then this is worth it.”
“I hope you find the peace that you were missing in this lifetime,” Liz told her.
“I hope so too,” Tess told her before she walked away over to the fence.
Liz rounded the car and climbed into the passenger seat and she sat down next to Maria. Both of them stared out of the rear-view mirror as they heard shouting, gunfire, screaming them a huge explosion came from the base. Fire shot up into the air and the siren went off.
“Lets go home,” Liz whispered to Maria, who nodded and started the car into gear and they went back home with Tess in their thoughts.
Max was pacing the living room floor in the morning. He woke up to find that Tess, Maria and Liz were missing and he wasn’t happy about it. None of them had a clue where any of the girls could be so they were stuck waiting.
The door opened and everyone turned to see Liz and Maria making their way into the apartment. Maria sat on the couch and stared out of the window.
Max looked at Liz, questioningly.
“Tess asked us to take us to the base. She blew the base up with her in it,” Liz explained. Everyone looked at each other in shock before Michael shook his head, sadly.
“She wanted to do something good for once,” Michael whispered and Max nodded as Michael made his way over to the bedroom where Zan was sleeping. “Max, can I speak to you alone please?” Michael asked.
Max looked at him before nodding and they both entered the bedroom and Max shut the door closed behind him.
Phillip walked into his kitchen a few days later; he stopped when he saw Max and Liz standing next to the window, talking in soft tones to each other. Zan was in the bassinette that was sitting on top of the counter, happily playing with his feet.
“Hey,” Phillip greeted, Max and Liz turned to face him.
“Morning,” Liz greeted as Phillip rounded the counter and poured himself a cup of tea.
“I thought you would still be asleep,” Phillip told them. Max smirked.
“Didn’t I tell you?” Max asked and Phillip looked at him. “Aliens don’t need much sleep.” Phillip laughed as Liz elbowed Max.
“Speak for yourself,” Liz teased him as Max took a sip of his tea before she turned back to face Zan.
“So, what is Michael going to do about Zan?” Phillip asked. “He’ll have a lot of things to do considering the fact that he is at school and has a job.” Max looked up at his dad before sighing.
“Michael wants to give Zan up,” Max told him and Phillip looked at him.
“Why?” Phillip asked and Max sighed as he thought back to last night.
Flashback
“What’s up?” Max asked as he shut the door behind him and Michael turned to face him.
“I want to give up Zan,” Michael told him, he had been toying with the idea and he had finally made his choice, it was hard but he knew it was the right one.
“What?” Max asked and Michael looked at him.
“Max, I can barely look after myself, let alone a baby, plus, our lives are too dangerous Max, it’s not safe for Zan. Plus, he can have the life we never had, a chance to be a normal kid.” Max sat down on the bed, processing what his best friend was telling him. He looked back up at Michael.
“Are you sure?” Max asked, wanting to be sure.
“Yes,” Michael told him. “My son deserves to be safe and grow up with parents who are normal, he’ll never be safe around me,” Michael explained and Max took a deep breath.
“Okay, I’ll talk to dad and see if he knows parents who are looking to adopt a child,” Max told him and Michael nodded.
“Can you just make sure that they’ll love him the right way?” he asked and Max nodded.
“No problem, I’ll have Liz to check them out and I’ll call you with the details so you can be there,” Max told him and Michael shook his head.
“No, don’t,” Michael, told him. “It’s better if I say goodbye now,” Michael explained and left the room, leaving Max alone.
End Flashback.
“He’s not going to be there to give up his son?” Phillip asked.
“No,” Max told him. “He feels it’s better this way.”
“He’s brave, I’ll give him that,” Phillip told him before nodded. “I’ll get the details drawn up today,” Phillip told him and left.
Max looked back at his girlfriend, who was now smiling at Zan.
“I still stand by what I said,” Max teased her and she laughed as she looked up at him.
“I know, but every time I look at him, I can’t help but wonder…” She trailed off and Max picked up on it.
“What our children will be like?” Max asked and Liz nodded. “Well, they’ll probably get my ears,” he told her and Liz smiled.
“I like your ears,” Liz told him before looking down at Zan, turning in Max’s arms so her back was to him and he wrapped his arms around her waist. “God, what must Michael be going through? He goes through hell to find his son and now he has him, he has to give him up!” Liz whispered and Max kissed the back of her neck.
“Agony,” Max suggested and shook his head. “I can only hope that we’ll never have to go through what he’s going through,” Max told her and Liz nodded as she rested her back on his chest as they both stared down at the smiling baby, who was now giggling up at them.
Max and Liz were sitting on the bench on the patio. They both were smiling down at Zan, who was gurgling up at them. Liz reached out and took Zan’s hand, smiling when Zan curled his fingers around hers.
“One thing, we can not name our kids after our alien names,” Max told her and Liz nodded, stifling a smile at Max’s annoyed expression. Diane came out and smiled when she saw Max and Liz huddled over the baby.
An image appeared before her mind eye of Max and Liz having a baby together. She came back down to earth and looked at Max once more.
“Are you ready?” Diane asked Max, who looked up at her and nodded.
“Yeah, its time for Zan to lead a life for himself,” Max told her before he looked down at Zan once more. He smoothed his hand over Zan’s forehead, causing it to glow slightly before returning to normal. Diane zeroed on it.
“Max, what was that?” Diane asked and Max smiled slightly.
“Just a memory for Michael,” he told her as he stood up and handed Zan over to Diane, who took him and they all moved toward the car.
Diane took Zan into her arms and placed him into the small car seat before closing the door and she got into the front seat herself.
“We should be back tomorrow,” Phillip, told Max and Liz, who nodded and waved as Phillip got into the car and drove the car off. Max stood behind Liz and wrapped his arms around her waists, holding her close to him as they both watched the car disappear around the corner.
Max looked off to the side and saw Michael standing next to a tree, Michael nodded before walking off and Liz rested her head on Max’s chest.
“Do you think Michael will be okay?” she asked and Max sighed.
“I have no idea,” he admitted before kissing her forehead and wrapped his arm around her waist as he led her back to the house.
Meanwhile in the car, Zan played with the spaceship rattle, smiling and cooing at the same time, he was going to live his life now.
TBC
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant
-
Bubblegal
- Addicted Roswellian
- Posts: 438
- Joined: Thu Oct 14, 2004 11:36 am
- Location: In my own little head where Roswell is still on and Max and Liz were never apart.
Okay everyone, we have come to the last chapter of this story and I’m glad to say it’s finished!
Chapter 36
Max and Liz found themselves in Max’s room, celebrating that Liz had gotten into Harvard. Liz was sitting on Max’s lap while Max had a hand in her hair and the other one wrapped around her waist, holding her close to him as they made out.
“Congratulations,” Max told her as he broke away from the kiss. Liz couldn’t help but smile.
“You’ve said that, two times now,” Liz told him and Max grinned.
“What I can say, I love college girls,” Max teased her as he took her lips into his, causing to her moan in pleasure. “How is James taking the whole Alien thing?” Max mumbled out from kissing her neck. Liz just smiled as she slipped her hand into his dark locks, holding him close.
“He’s fine. We had a major talk after everything that had happened. He understands that you’re not going to hurt me,” Liz told him. Max pulled away from her neck and nipped her bottom lip before he pulled away and looked into her eyes.
“So, he’s not going to run to the FBI?” Max asked. Liz shook her head.
“No, I explained what we went through because of them and he promised that he won’t call the FBI and not to breath a word of what’s going on,” Liz promised him. Max nodded in relief.
“Will he be okay with everything?” Max asked as he slowly trailed his lips up her neck. Liz nodded.
“Yeah, just give him time – it’s not easy knowing that there’s aliens on earth and that your cousin happens to be one when you walked on her changing…Oh, right there,” Liz groaned out, breathlessly as Max flicked his tongue over her spot at the base of her neck, sending shivers of delight down her spine.
“I love you,” Liz whispered as she took Max’s lips back in hers only for flashes to start up the back of her eyelids. She watched as Max fell backward on the ground, blood trickling out of his mouth as he arched his neck before his head fell to the side, gazing at her, blankly.
Liz yanked herself away from Max’s lips, breathing harshly as she gazed at Max with fear bright in her eyes. Max looked up at her, breathing harshly, wondering why Liz had cut their making out so abruptly when he saw the fear.
“Liz?” Max asked, worried for his girlfriend as he cupped her face. Liz shook her head.
“We’re gonna die,” Liz gasped out and Max looked at her.
“Liz,” he asked as he grabbed her arms and pulled her off his lap and sat her down next to him on the bed. “Liz, tell me what happened?”
“I saw you get killed,” Liz told him as she looked at him with fear in her eyes. Max frowned.
“What else did you see?” Max asked; Liz just shook her head.
“I broke away from the kiss just after I saw you died – I didn’t want to see anything else but I got this sensation that Michael and Isabel died – don’t ask me why I feel that,” Liz told him.
“Okay, I’ll phone the gang and let them know – they need to keep a look out for anything dangerous,” Max told her and Liz nodded as she moved back on the bed, resting her back on the headrest and clutched a pillow close to herself as she fought back the image of Max dying while Max grabbed the phone, cursing under his breath that life couldn’t just stay peaceful for them.
Everyone found themselves in the Evans’ house, watching Max and Liz as they explained what Liz had seen in her vision.
“What were you doing when you got the visions?” Kyle asked.
“Celebrating that I got into Harvard – it’s the same way how I got the visions of the orbs,” Liz informed them, not once blushing – she knew that they all did the same thing with the people they love so there was no point in anyone being embarrassed.
“Right, is there anything to tell us where or why?” Jim asked. Liz shook her head.
“Nothing to indicate where but it’s too much of a coincidence for it not to be the FBI,” Liz told them.
“Why are you so sure that it’s real? I mean, I get dreams every now and then that we’re going to get whacked,” Michael told her. Liz looked at Max, who sighed and took Liz’s hand in his.
“Liz was working when she got a vision from a customer being shot at a robbery – we went there and we were able to prevent the robbery,” Max explained. Jim sighed.
“Why did no one report it?” Jim asked. Liz shrugged.
“Max and I knew we couldn’t report it because we had no reason to be in the alley at the time – I don’t know why the lady didn’t report it,” Liz told him and Jim nodded.
“Okay, we need to continue life normally as possible, we can’t risk anyone being tipped off. Liz and I will try and generate another vision to see if it can get more clearer,” Max told them and everyone nodded. “I’m gonna take Liz home, I’ll see you all later.” With that, Max stood up, taking Liz with him as he grabbed their jackets and they headed out of the house, leaving the gang behind.
“What do you think is going to happen?” James asked. He and Maria were sitting at the Crashdown booth the next morning, talking about the night before. Maria shook her head.
“I don’t know, I wonder if this was fated,” Maria muttered. James just tilted his head slightly to the side, as he looked at Maria, curious. “First year, the FBI came after us, second year, the aliens came after us now this year, we have the FBI – wonder if there will be more aliens coming after us next year,” Maria told him.
James just looked down into his meal with a pensive thought. Maria reached out and took James’ hand, causing him to look up at her. It had taken them a while to get back to where they were and they were still working on it.
“Max isn’t going to let anything happen to Liz, he loves her too much,” Maria told him. “You see, Max is more human than anyone else on the planet – which is actually quite funny considering he’s not really of this earth,” she whispered the last bit. James couldn’t help the smile that appeared on his face at the contradiction of Max.
“I know but I can’t help but worry about Liz,” James told her and Maria nodded.
“I know but you can rest knowing that Max would never allow anything to happen to Liz while he’s still alive,” Maria promised him and they both lapsed back into silence.
Max and Liz were in Liz’s bedroom, making out on her bed.
Liz arched her body under Max’s hands in pleasure, sliding her hands up his shirt, desperately needing to feel his hot skin under her hands when the flashes started up in the back of her eyelids. She watched as Michael fell first to the ground, he was gurgling as he fought death. Isabel let out a gasp as her body jerked when a bullet hole appeared in her mid-drift before she fell to the ground. Jesse was holding her close to his body as he cried out in pain. She watched herself landing on the ground on her side. Blood was slowly trickling out the side of her mouth. She watched as Max landed on his back once more, blood trickling out his mouth as he arched his neck before his head fell to the side, gazing at her blankly.
A bald – headed figure came into view. He was standing at a podium when his head snapped to the side at the gunshots.
Liz came out of her visions as she gazed up at Max once more with tears in her eyes. Max looked down at her.
“Liz?” he whispered. Liz shook her head as she held Max close to her, reminding herself that Max was still alive and was holding her close to him. “What did you see?” Max asked.
“You dying again,” Liz whispered before she turned her face and buried into Max’s neck, inhaling the scent of him like it was her last moment with him.
She got up and made her way over to the bookcase, rifling through her books.
“Liz?” Max asked, curious.
“I saw this man in my vision, I know him,” Liz told him before she saw a picture on the back of the book; she grabbed it and looked it before she moved over to Max. “That’s him,” she sat down on the bed next to Max and showed him the book.
“Bryon, he’s the speaker that Brody had requested for the U.F.O Centre,” Max told her. Liz looked back at him with fear in her eyes.
Max and Liz were sitting on a high rock, looking at the gang that now were surrounding them. They couldn’t believe how much their lives had changed over the years. Michael stood slightly away from Max and Liz with Alex standing next to him. Isabel and Jesse stood a little away from them, together. Maria and James were on Liz’s side, standing a little away from her. The Evans stood in the middle while Jim and Kyle stood next together.
“We’re going to die on the 12th of June,” Max told them. “Liz saw Michael, Isabel, Liz and I dying – we can safely assume that the FBI somehow found us out and is now wanting us dead.”
“How could they find you out?” Diane asked. “You guys were so careful.”
“They must have put Pierce’s stuff together and came to the conclusion,” Michael told them.
“So, what do we do?” Isabel asked and everyone looked up at Max and Liz. Max shook his head as he stood up.
“I’m not making the decisions any more,” Max told them as he helped Liz up. “I’m not a king, you’re not my second in command and you’re not a princess,” he told Isabel and Michael. “We’re just teenagers who are fighting for our lives.”
“I say we fight back,” Isabel told them. Liz turned away, obviously upset with everything. Max was about to touch her shoulder when she exploded.
“This is not fair!” Liz shouted and large rocks around them blew up, causing everyone to jump away from Liz and Max to wrap his arms around Liz, holding her close. “We haven’t done anything and they want to kill us!” she sobbed into his chest.
We have to make a choice and fast – the FBI wants us so we’ll need to find some way to prevent that from happening,” Michael told them. “The only one I can think of is – leave. We can’t leave in one big group though.”
“Separate?” Liz asked from where she had her head rested on Max’s chest as she looked at Michael.
“Smaller groups are better than one large sitting duck,” Michael told her. Liz just turned her face into Max’s chest as Max tightened his grip on her.
“Fine, Liz and I will leave after Graduation. Isabel and Jesse already know when they are leaving. Michael can leave anytime he wants,” Max told them.
“What about the rest of us?” Maria asked.
“The visions only show Liz, Max, Isabel and I are the ones being killed – it looks like you guys are safe for now,” Michael told them. James shook his head.
“No way, I mean, what if the FBI decides to use us to get to you?” James demanded.
“Even so, we still need to spilt up so the FBI don’t catch all of us,” Michael told them.
“The FBI won’t be catching any of us,” Liz replied, sharply, causing everyone to look at her. “They want us dead, they’re not going to risk capturing us because of what Tess did.”
“Beside, there shouldn’t be any reason why they would believe you’re involved,” Isabel told them but Max shook his head.
“No, it’s too risky for them to stay here in Roswell, the FBI had no qualms about taking me right in the middle of a carnival, they’ll have no problem using them to get to us – you all should leave too – I’m presuming you have you acceptance letters?” Max asked and they nodded. “Then you should head to those colleges as soon as possible and if possible, ask if you can change your name and appearance – hopefully the College wouldn’t object to that.”
“Will we ever meet back up again?” Maria asked, sadly. Liz grinned.
“No matter what, we’ve always found our way back to each other,” Liz told Maria, who smiled at her best friend and all of them lapsed into silence, realising this could be the last time they would be together again.
Max and Liz found themselves on Liz’s balcony, setting the place up. Liz was lighting the candles while Max set out the blanket.
“What do you think is going to happen?” Liz asked once she finished lighting the last candle and sat it down before turning around to face Max. Max looked up at Liz before shrugging as he took her hand and pulled him closer to her.
“I don’t know but I have a feeling that we’re going to have an adventure,” Max told her. “Are you okay about missing college though?”
“Yes,” Liz told him. “Once we’re absolutely sure that we are safe, I can go then – I’ll explain to them that my life has some personal problems.” Max nodded before he felt something digging into his pocket and he smiled slightly.
“I have a question to ask you,” Max told her and Liz tilted her head, curious. “I fell in love with you in our past life and I found you again in this lifetime,” Liz couldn’t help the smile that appeared on her face. Max got down onto his knee as he pulled out a small velvet black box and flipped it open to show a white gold band with three cluster diamonds adoring the middle of it. The middle one was a larger one than the other two on its side. Liz couldn’t help the gasp as it rose up in her throat. “I love you Liz Parker and I don’t want us to die without being married, without letting the world see that I belonged you and you belonged to me in the legal sense. Will you do me the honour of becoming my wife?”
Liz slowly dropped down to her knees as she took the box, gazing at the ring before she looked up at Max and smiled brightly as tears slid down her cheeks.
“Yes,” she told him. Max smiled as he took the ring out of the box and lifted up Liz’s left hand and slid the ring onto her ring finger. Liz tilted her hand, admiring the ring before Max leaned in and kissed her. Liz groaned as she slipped a hand into his hair before she pulled away. “When?” she whispered.
“After graduation,” Max promised before he moved back in, taking her lips in his and they progressed into making love for the first time as engaged lovers.
Graduation came before anyone realised it and the gang found themselves sitting in their seats as the last person collected their diplomas of education and degree.
Max looked over his shoulder to see Liz. He shot Liz a bright smile that Liz couldn’t help but smile back as she fingered her engagement ring that Max had given her the night before. They were finally going to get married and move on from Roswell.
They turned back to the front as their principle announced their speaker, only for Max, Liz, Isabel, Maria, James, Alex, Kyle, Isabel and Jesse’ blood to drain from their faces when they recognised their speaker – it was the same person who appeared in Liz’s visions.
“Oh my,” Maria whispered. Liz just clutched James’ arm, as they both looked at each other, fear in what was going to happen.
Max quickly thought out a plan before he hurried up toward the stage and stood in next to the speaker.
“Yes?” he asked.
“You need to leave, you’re in danger,” Max told him.
“Excuse me?” he asked, confused. Max waved his hand over the piece of paper that the speaker had with him, changing the words into ‘Leave Now’. Bryon couldn’t help his eyes from widening in fear before he looked at Max then hurried off the stage. Max stood in front of the podium and moved his hand down to the electrical wire that was on the side of the podium, cutting the light and leaving the spot light on him.
“Most of you don’t know me – I’m Max Evans. A lot of you know that our parents adopted my sister and me. You see, I’m up here tonight because there are people who are going to be saying goodbye – they lived their lives in Roswell and for most of us, it was the hardest thing we’ve ever had to go through.” Max looked at Liz. “Some of us lost people that we loved,” Liz couldn’t help the tears that filled up her eyes thinking of her grandmother. Alex couldn’t help the tears as he thought of Sarah. “We made friends with the unlikely people, we created bonds. We had fun and laugher, we had love and pain but most of all, we had sadness and hurt. These people are finally going to put an end to that chapter of their lives, tonight.”
Liz and James got up from their seats and hurried out of the school. Maria, Alex and Kyle did the same. Isabel turned to her parents.
“Oh god, I wished this didn’t have to happen but I’m sorry,” Isabel told her parents. They looked at her, confused.
“Isabel, what’s going on?” Phillip asked.
“We’re leaving, we have to leave tonight. Jesse will tell you everything. I’m just so glad that you know the truth.” Isabel whispered before she hugged her parents before kissing Jesse on the lips and hurried out of the school.
Max turned back to face the others.
“I wanted to thank you all for giving me a chance to fit in with everyone here – for giving my great parents who loves me despite everything and a great girlfriend, who stood by me when I needed her to. Thank you Roswell, for letting me feel human.” Max finished. Diane pressed her hand to her mouth as she fought back the tears when something happened.
There was a bright light, blinding everyone as a loud roar came from the door. Max blinked when he saw Michael appear on the stage. He looked over to Max.
“Come on, get on!” Michael ordered. Max pulled himself onto the back of the bike and Michael pulled the bike off the stage and roared it out of the door, into the school corridor and out of the school, racing away from Roswell High School and the FBI.
The gang found themselves near their meeting spot as they looked at each other. Max and Michael made their way down the path between the cars.
“I would bow but modesty prevents me from doing so,” Michael informed Max, who laughed – causing everyone else to chuckled as Max pulled himself up on to the hood of the car, next to Liz. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his body, holding her close to him.
“So, what now?” James asked as Maria curled herself up in his arms.
“Same as before – we gonna need a big truck,” Michael told them when there were a blaring of horn and flashing light as a large van squealed over toward the gang.
Max hopped off the car, shielding Liz with his body while Michael and Isabel stood next to him, all three of them bringing up their hands when a figure climbed out of the van, holding up his hands.
“Don’t shoot!” the male figure exclaimed. “Or blast – whatever it is you do.” He came into view and Isabel couldn’t help the rush of love that washed over her body as she hurried over to him. She wrapped her arms around him, holding him close.
Jesse pulled away and held her hands. “I want to come with you.” Isabel closed her eyes in pain before she opened them once more and looked at Jesse.
“No – I want you to go to Boston, take the job – I promise you, when my life is safer – I will join you there and we can finally live the life we both want,” Isabel told him. Jesse opened his mouth to protest but Isabel shook her head. “No, you need to go otherwise you’ll miss out your chance and we’ll never be able to settle down. I promise you I will come to you as soon as I’m sure the FBI are not following me.”
Jesse gave in, nodding as he reached over and kissed Isabel hard on the lips before he handed her the car keys. He took a step back as everyone hurried over to the van and slid in – ready to start their new adventure.
Jeff found himself sitting at the counter as he flipped through Liz’s journal a few days later.
“Max and I are happy. We finally got married in this small chapel just outside Roswell. It was everything that I had imagined – my friends and family there, my only regret is that the parents couldn’t be there with us.” Jeff couldn’t help the tears that ran down his cheeks at his daughter’s words. He couldn’t believe what she had been through and all of them had been blind to their children’s lives.
“Give this to mom, Amy, Mrs Johnson, the Whitman and the Evans, they deserves to know what happened and why it happened. Especially Mrs Johnson, she deserves to know what happened to her daughter. I’m happy, dad, I’m with Max and our friends – while our lives may never be safe, we have each other,” Jeff wiped away his tears as he turned over the page. “After you have shown everyone the journal, take it out to where my husband was born and burn it, no one must ever know about us. I’m Liz Evans and I’m happy.”
Max and Liz made their way down the aisle, clutching hands with bright smiles on their faces before Max stopped and turned Liz around to face him before he took her lips in his, causing everyone to cheer as they threw confetti.
Max and Liz broke away from each other, laughing as Isabel hurried over to them and drew Max into a hug while Maria hugged Liz. Isabel and Maria switched over and hugged the other before they climbed into the caravan. Kyle came forward and drew them both into a hug, causing all three of them to laugh before he walked off. James kissed Liz’s cheek before hugging her and Alex shook Max’s hand before hugging him in a male way before they swapped over and hugged the other then stepped away.
Michael came forward and hugged them both before he moved forward.
Max looked down at Liz with a delighted smile, Liz smiled back as they reached out and held hands before they hurried over to the caravan to move on.
“And while our adventure in Roswell may be over, our adventure in the big world isn’t.”
The End.
It’s finished – I can’t believe it but at the same time, I’m relieved and I need a box of tissues.
I wanted to let you all know that I DO have a sequel planned for this but I won’t be putting it up for a while because I want to get it all planned out before I do anything with it.
All my Roswell stories will be on hold for posting. I will be writing them up but I wish to get a majority of them done before I post them.
Thank you so much for sticking by with this story and I hope to see you all very soon.
I do have a Crossover Story coming out very soon – I just need to get a majority of that done first. If you want to read it – head into the link of my profile and read up on it.
It’s called Bonds of Blood and Love – be aware of the couplings – I know that everyone doesn’t support the same couplings as I do so take care in reading the couplings, as there WILL be graphics on them.
Chapter 36
Max and Liz found themselves in Max’s room, celebrating that Liz had gotten into Harvard. Liz was sitting on Max’s lap while Max had a hand in her hair and the other one wrapped around her waist, holding her close to him as they made out.
“Congratulations,” Max told her as he broke away from the kiss. Liz couldn’t help but smile.
“You’ve said that, two times now,” Liz told him and Max grinned.
“What I can say, I love college girls,” Max teased her as he took her lips into his, causing to her moan in pleasure. “How is James taking the whole Alien thing?” Max mumbled out from kissing her neck. Liz just smiled as she slipped her hand into his dark locks, holding him close.
“He’s fine. We had a major talk after everything that had happened. He understands that you’re not going to hurt me,” Liz told him. Max pulled away from her neck and nipped her bottom lip before he pulled away and looked into her eyes.
“So, he’s not going to run to the FBI?” Max asked. Liz shook her head.
“No, I explained what we went through because of them and he promised that he won’t call the FBI and not to breath a word of what’s going on,” Liz promised him. Max nodded in relief.
“Will he be okay with everything?” Max asked as he slowly trailed his lips up her neck. Liz nodded.
“Yeah, just give him time – it’s not easy knowing that there’s aliens on earth and that your cousin happens to be one when you walked on her changing…Oh, right there,” Liz groaned out, breathlessly as Max flicked his tongue over her spot at the base of her neck, sending shivers of delight down her spine.
“I love you,” Liz whispered as she took Max’s lips back in hers only for flashes to start up the back of her eyelids. She watched as Max fell backward on the ground, blood trickling out of his mouth as he arched his neck before his head fell to the side, gazing at her, blankly.
Liz yanked herself away from Max’s lips, breathing harshly as she gazed at Max with fear bright in her eyes. Max looked up at her, breathing harshly, wondering why Liz had cut their making out so abruptly when he saw the fear.
“Liz?” Max asked, worried for his girlfriend as he cupped her face. Liz shook her head.
“We’re gonna die,” Liz gasped out and Max looked at her.
“Liz,” he asked as he grabbed her arms and pulled her off his lap and sat her down next to him on the bed. “Liz, tell me what happened?”
“I saw you get killed,” Liz told him as she looked at him with fear in her eyes. Max frowned.
“What else did you see?” Max asked; Liz just shook her head.
“I broke away from the kiss just after I saw you died – I didn’t want to see anything else but I got this sensation that Michael and Isabel died – don’t ask me why I feel that,” Liz told him.
“Okay, I’ll phone the gang and let them know – they need to keep a look out for anything dangerous,” Max told her and Liz nodded as she moved back on the bed, resting her back on the headrest and clutched a pillow close to herself as she fought back the image of Max dying while Max grabbed the phone, cursing under his breath that life couldn’t just stay peaceful for them.
Everyone found themselves in the Evans’ house, watching Max and Liz as they explained what Liz had seen in her vision.
“What were you doing when you got the visions?” Kyle asked.
“Celebrating that I got into Harvard – it’s the same way how I got the visions of the orbs,” Liz informed them, not once blushing – she knew that they all did the same thing with the people they love so there was no point in anyone being embarrassed.
“Right, is there anything to tell us where or why?” Jim asked. Liz shook her head.
“Nothing to indicate where but it’s too much of a coincidence for it not to be the FBI,” Liz told them.
“Why are you so sure that it’s real? I mean, I get dreams every now and then that we’re going to get whacked,” Michael told her. Liz looked at Max, who sighed and took Liz’s hand in his.
“Liz was working when she got a vision from a customer being shot at a robbery – we went there and we were able to prevent the robbery,” Max explained. Jim sighed.
“Why did no one report it?” Jim asked. Liz shrugged.
“Max and I knew we couldn’t report it because we had no reason to be in the alley at the time – I don’t know why the lady didn’t report it,” Liz told him and Jim nodded.
“Okay, we need to continue life normally as possible, we can’t risk anyone being tipped off. Liz and I will try and generate another vision to see if it can get more clearer,” Max told them and everyone nodded. “I’m gonna take Liz home, I’ll see you all later.” With that, Max stood up, taking Liz with him as he grabbed their jackets and they headed out of the house, leaving the gang behind.
“What do you think is going to happen?” James asked. He and Maria were sitting at the Crashdown booth the next morning, talking about the night before. Maria shook her head.
“I don’t know, I wonder if this was fated,” Maria muttered. James just tilted his head slightly to the side, as he looked at Maria, curious. “First year, the FBI came after us, second year, the aliens came after us now this year, we have the FBI – wonder if there will be more aliens coming after us next year,” Maria told him.
James just looked down into his meal with a pensive thought. Maria reached out and took James’ hand, causing him to look up at her. It had taken them a while to get back to where they were and they were still working on it.
“Max isn’t going to let anything happen to Liz, he loves her too much,” Maria told him. “You see, Max is more human than anyone else on the planet – which is actually quite funny considering he’s not really of this earth,” she whispered the last bit. James couldn’t help the smile that appeared on his face at the contradiction of Max.
“I know but I can’t help but worry about Liz,” James told her and Maria nodded.
“I know but you can rest knowing that Max would never allow anything to happen to Liz while he’s still alive,” Maria promised him and they both lapsed back into silence.
Max and Liz were in Liz’s bedroom, making out on her bed.
Liz arched her body under Max’s hands in pleasure, sliding her hands up his shirt, desperately needing to feel his hot skin under her hands when the flashes started up in the back of her eyelids. She watched as Michael fell first to the ground, he was gurgling as he fought death. Isabel let out a gasp as her body jerked when a bullet hole appeared in her mid-drift before she fell to the ground. Jesse was holding her close to his body as he cried out in pain. She watched herself landing on the ground on her side. Blood was slowly trickling out the side of her mouth. She watched as Max landed on his back once more, blood trickling out his mouth as he arched his neck before his head fell to the side, gazing at her blankly.
A bald – headed figure came into view. He was standing at a podium when his head snapped to the side at the gunshots.
Liz came out of her visions as she gazed up at Max once more with tears in her eyes. Max looked down at her.
“Liz?” he whispered. Liz shook her head as she held Max close to her, reminding herself that Max was still alive and was holding her close to him. “What did you see?” Max asked.
“You dying again,” Liz whispered before she turned her face and buried into Max’s neck, inhaling the scent of him like it was her last moment with him.
She got up and made her way over to the bookcase, rifling through her books.
“Liz?” Max asked, curious.
“I saw this man in my vision, I know him,” Liz told him before she saw a picture on the back of the book; she grabbed it and looked it before she moved over to Max. “That’s him,” she sat down on the bed next to Max and showed him the book.
“Bryon, he’s the speaker that Brody had requested for the U.F.O Centre,” Max told her. Liz looked back at him with fear in her eyes.
Max and Liz were sitting on a high rock, looking at the gang that now were surrounding them. They couldn’t believe how much their lives had changed over the years. Michael stood slightly away from Max and Liz with Alex standing next to him. Isabel and Jesse stood a little away from them, together. Maria and James were on Liz’s side, standing a little away from her. The Evans stood in the middle while Jim and Kyle stood next together.
“We’re going to die on the 12th of June,” Max told them. “Liz saw Michael, Isabel, Liz and I dying – we can safely assume that the FBI somehow found us out and is now wanting us dead.”
“How could they find you out?” Diane asked. “You guys were so careful.”
“They must have put Pierce’s stuff together and came to the conclusion,” Michael told them.
“So, what do we do?” Isabel asked and everyone looked up at Max and Liz. Max shook his head as he stood up.
“I’m not making the decisions any more,” Max told them as he helped Liz up. “I’m not a king, you’re not my second in command and you’re not a princess,” he told Isabel and Michael. “We’re just teenagers who are fighting for our lives.”
“I say we fight back,” Isabel told them. Liz turned away, obviously upset with everything. Max was about to touch her shoulder when she exploded.
“This is not fair!” Liz shouted and large rocks around them blew up, causing everyone to jump away from Liz and Max to wrap his arms around Liz, holding her close. “We haven’t done anything and they want to kill us!” she sobbed into his chest.
We have to make a choice and fast – the FBI wants us so we’ll need to find some way to prevent that from happening,” Michael told them. “The only one I can think of is – leave. We can’t leave in one big group though.”
“Separate?” Liz asked from where she had her head rested on Max’s chest as she looked at Michael.
“Smaller groups are better than one large sitting duck,” Michael told her. Liz just turned her face into Max’s chest as Max tightened his grip on her.
“Fine, Liz and I will leave after Graduation. Isabel and Jesse already know when they are leaving. Michael can leave anytime he wants,” Max told them.
“What about the rest of us?” Maria asked.
“The visions only show Liz, Max, Isabel and I are the ones being killed – it looks like you guys are safe for now,” Michael told them. James shook his head.
“No way, I mean, what if the FBI decides to use us to get to you?” James demanded.
“Even so, we still need to spilt up so the FBI don’t catch all of us,” Michael told them.
“The FBI won’t be catching any of us,” Liz replied, sharply, causing everyone to look at her. “They want us dead, they’re not going to risk capturing us because of what Tess did.”
“Beside, there shouldn’t be any reason why they would believe you’re involved,” Isabel told them but Max shook his head.
“No, it’s too risky for them to stay here in Roswell, the FBI had no qualms about taking me right in the middle of a carnival, they’ll have no problem using them to get to us – you all should leave too – I’m presuming you have you acceptance letters?” Max asked and they nodded. “Then you should head to those colleges as soon as possible and if possible, ask if you can change your name and appearance – hopefully the College wouldn’t object to that.”
“Will we ever meet back up again?” Maria asked, sadly. Liz grinned.
“No matter what, we’ve always found our way back to each other,” Liz told Maria, who smiled at her best friend and all of them lapsed into silence, realising this could be the last time they would be together again.
Max and Liz found themselves on Liz’s balcony, setting the place up. Liz was lighting the candles while Max set out the blanket.
“What do you think is going to happen?” Liz asked once she finished lighting the last candle and sat it down before turning around to face Max. Max looked up at Liz before shrugging as he took her hand and pulled him closer to her.
“I don’t know but I have a feeling that we’re going to have an adventure,” Max told her. “Are you okay about missing college though?”
“Yes,” Liz told him. “Once we’re absolutely sure that we are safe, I can go then – I’ll explain to them that my life has some personal problems.” Max nodded before he felt something digging into his pocket and he smiled slightly.
“I have a question to ask you,” Max told her and Liz tilted her head, curious. “I fell in love with you in our past life and I found you again in this lifetime,” Liz couldn’t help the smile that appeared on her face. Max got down onto his knee as he pulled out a small velvet black box and flipped it open to show a white gold band with three cluster diamonds adoring the middle of it. The middle one was a larger one than the other two on its side. Liz couldn’t help the gasp as it rose up in her throat. “I love you Liz Parker and I don’t want us to die without being married, without letting the world see that I belonged you and you belonged to me in the legal sense. Will you do me the honour of becoming my wife?”
Liz slowly dropped down to her knees as she took the box, gazing at the ring before she looked up at Max and smiled brightly as tears slid down her cheeks.
“Yes,” she told him. Max smiled as he took the ring out of the box and lifted up Liz’s left hand and slid the ring onto her ring finger. Liz tilted her hand, admiring the ring before Max leaned in and kissed her. Liz groaned as she slipped a hand into his hair before she pulled away. “When?” she whispered.
“After graduation,” Max promised before he moved back in, taking her lips in his and they progressed into making love for the first time as engaged lovers.
Graduation came before anyone realised it and the gang found themselves sitting in their seats as the last person collected their diplomas of education and degree.
Max looked over his shoulder to see Liz. He shot Liz a bright smile that Liz couldn’t help but smile back as she fingered her engagement ring that Max had given her the night before. They were finally going to get married and move on from Roswell.
They turned back to the front as their principle announced their speaker, only for Max, Liz, Isabel, Maria, James, Alex, Kyle, Isabel and Jesse’ blood to drain from their faces when they recognised their speaker – it was the same person who appeared in Liz’s visions.
“Oh my,” Maria whispered. Liz just clutched James’ arm, as they both looked at each other, fear in what was going to happen.
Max quickly thought out a plan before he hurried up toward the stage and stood in next to the speaker.
“Yes?” he asked.
“You need to leave, you’re in danger,” Max told him.
“Excuse me?” he asked, confused. Max waved his hand over the piece of paper that the speaker had with him, changing the words into ‘Leave Now’. Bryon couldn’t help his eyes from widening in fear before he looked at Max then hurried off the stage. Max stood in front of the podium and moved his hand down to the electrical wire that was on the side of the podium, cutting the light and leaving the spot light on him.
“Most of you don’t know me – I’m Max Evans. A lot of you know that our parents adopted my sister and me. You see, I’m up here tonight because there are people who are going to be saying goodbye – they lived their lives in Roswell and for most of us, it was the hardest thing we’ve ever had to go through.” Max looked at Liz. “Some of us lost people that we loved,” Liz couldn’t help the tears that filled up her eyes thinking of her grandmother. Alex couldn’t help the tears as he thought of Sarah. “We made friends with the unlikely people, we created bonds. We had fun and laugher, we had love and pain but most of all, we had sadness and hurt. These people are finally going to put an end to that chapter of their lives, tonight.”
Liz and James got up from their seats and hurried out of the school. Maria, Alex and Kyle did the same. Isabel turned to her parents.
“Oh god, I wished this didn’t have to happen but I’m sorry,” Isabel told her parents. They looked at her, confused.
“Isabel, what’s going on?” Phillip asked.
“We’re leaving, we have to leave tonight. Jesse will tell you everything. I’m just so glad that you know the truth.” Isabel whispered before she hugged her parents before kissing Jesse on the lips and hurried out of the school.
Max turned back to face the others.
“I wanted to thank you all for giving me a chance to fit in with everyone here – for giving my great parents who loves me despite everything and a great girlfriend, who stood by me when I needed her to. Thank you Roswell, for letting me feel human.” Max finished. Diane pressed her hand to her mouth as she fought back the tears when something happened.
There was a bright light, blinding everyone as a loud roar came from the door. Max blinked when he saw Michael appear on the stage. He looked over to Max.
“Come on, get on!” Michael ordered. Max pulled himself onto the back of the bike and Michael pulled the bike off the stage and roared it out of the door, into the school corridor and out of the school, racing away from Roswell High School and the FBI.
The gang found themselves near their meeting spot as they looked at each other. Max and Michael made their way down the path between the cars.
“I would bow but modesty prevents me from doing so,” Michael informed Max, who laughed – causing everyone else to chuckled as Max pulled himself up on to the hood of the car, next to Liz. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his body, holding her close to him.
“So, what now?” James asked as Maria curled herself up in his arms.
“Same as before – we gonna need a big truck,” Michael told them when there were a blaring of horn and flashing light as a large van squealed over toward the gang.
Max hopped off the car, shielding Liz with his body while Michael and Isabel stood next to him, all three of them bringing up their hands when a figure climbed out of the van, holding up his hands.
“Don’t shoot!” the male figure exclaimed. “Or blast – whatever it is you do.” He came into view and Isabel couldn’t help the rush of love that washed over her body as she hurried over to him. She wrapped her arms around him, holding him close.
Jesse pulled away and held her hands. “I want to come with you.” Isabel closed her eyes in pain before she opened them once more and looked at Jesse.
“No – I want you to go to Boston, take the job – I promise you, when my life is safer – I will join you there and we can finally live the life we both want,” Isabel told him. Jesse opened his mouth to protest but Isabel shook her head. “No, you need to go otherwise you’ll miss out your chance and we’ll never be able to settle down. I promise you I will come to you as soon as I’m sure the FBI are not following me.”
Jesse gave in, nodding as he reached over and kissed Isabel hard on the lips before he handed her the car keys. He took a step back as everyone hurried over to the van and slid in – ready to start their new adventure.
Jeff found himself sitting at the counter as he flipped through Liz’s journal a few days later.
“Max and I are happy. We finally got married in this small chapel just outside Roswell. It was everything that I had imagined – my friends and family there, my only regret is that the parents couldn’t be there with us.” Jeff couldn’t help the tears that ran down his cheeks at his daughter’s words. He couldn’t believe what she had been through and all of them had been blind to their children’s lives.
“Give this to mom, Amy, Mrs Johnson, the Whitman and the Evans, they deserves to know what happened and why it happened. Especially Mrs Johnson, she deserves to know what happened to her daughter. I’m happy, dad, I’m with Max and our friends – while our lives may never be safe, we have each other,” Jeff wiped away his tears as he turned over the page. “After you have shown everyone the journal, take it out to where my husband was born and burn it, no one must ever know about us. I’m Liz Evans and I’m happy.”
Max and Liz made their way down the aisle, clutching hands with bright smiles on their faces before Max stopped and turned Liz around to face him before he took her lips in his, causing everyone to cheer as they threw confetti.
Max and Liz broke away from each other, laughing as Isabel hurried over to them and drew Max into a hug while Maria hugged Liz. Isabel and Maria switched over and hugged the other before they climbed into the caravan. Kyle came forward and drew them both into a hug, causing all three of them to laugh before he walked off. James kissed Liz’s cheek before hugging her and Alex shook Max’s hand before hugging him in a male way before they swapped over and hugged the other then stepped away.
Michael came forward and hugged them both before he moved forward.
Max looked down at Liz with a delighted smile, Liz smiled back as they reached out and held hands before they hurried over to the caravan to move on.
“And while our adventure in Roswell may be over, our adventure in the big world isn’t.”
The End.
It’s finished – I can’t believe it but at the same time, I’m relieved and I need a box of tissues.
I wanted to let you all know that I DO have a sequel planned for this but I won’t be putting it up for a while because I want to get it all planned out before I do anything with it.
All my Roswell stories will be on hold for posting. I will be writing them up but I wish to get a majority of them done before I post them.
Thank you so much for sticking by with this story and I hope to see you all very soon.
I do have a Crossover Story coming out very soon – I just need to get a majority of that done first. If you want to read it – head into the link of my profile and read up on it.
It’s called Bonds of Blood and Love – be aware of the couplings – I know that everyone doesn’t support the same couplings as I do so take care in reading the couplings, as there WILL be graphics on them.
Dani's fics
"I have an irrational fear of Pingu the Penguin, it's not the plasticine that scares me, its the beak that's the abomination." Me to my friend.
'Found the Cosmos Maiden, she's a few stars short of a galaxy.' Rush Sykes - The Last Remnant